Перевод: с английского на все языки

со всех языков на английский

secret membership

Толкование Перевод

1 secret membership

таємне членство

English-Ukrainian law dictionary > secret membership
2 secret

1) секрет, таємниця

2) секретний, таємний, потаємний; конспіративний; залаштунковий

3) приховувати ( злочин тощо); переховувати (в т. ч. злочинця)

•

secret collection of information — = secret collection of intelligence таємне збирання інформації

secret collection of intelligence — = secret collection of information

- secret agent
- secret agreement
- secret aid
- secret apartment
- secret arms sale
- secret assault
- secret ballot
- secret cache
- secret clause
- secret clause of a treaty
- secret code
- secret code breaking
- secret collection
- secret communications
- secret contacts
- secret conversation
- secret covenant
- secret criminal society
- secret device
- secret diplomacy
- secret directive
- secret document
- secret gathering
- secret informant
- secret information
- secret information
- secret informer
- secret intelligence
- Secret Intelligence Service
- secret language
- secret marriage
- secret materials
- secret material
- secret meeting
- secret membership
- secret microphone
- secret mission
- secret negotiations
- secret of production
- secret official code
- secret operation
- secret operative
- secret order
- secret organization
- secret partner
- secret police force
- secret police
- secret police organization
- secret preparations
- secret profit
- secret protocol
- secret radio message
- secret recording
- secret report
- secret satellite information
- secret service
- secret-service agent
- secret sitting
- secret society
- secret state police
- Secret State Police
- secret talks
- secret testimony
- secret traffic
- secret traffic in drugs
- secret transfer of money
- secret treaty
- secret trust
- secret violation
- secret war
- secret weapon
- secret writing
- secret information collection
- secret information gathering
- secret vote
- secret voting

English-Ukrainian law dictionary > secret
3 secret

secret [ˈsi:krɪt]

1. noun

secret m

• to keep a secret garder un secret

• to keep sth a secret garder qch secret

• to let sb into the secret mettre qn dans le secret

• to be in on the secret être au courant

• there's no secret about it cela n'a rien de secret

• to have no secrets from sb ne pas avoir de secrets pour qn

• to make no secret of or about sth ne pas faire secret de qch

• the secret of success le secret du succès

► in secret en secret

2. adjective

   a. secret (- ète f)

• it's all highly secret tout cela est top secret

• to keep sth secret garder qch secret

   b. [ballot, vote] à bulletin secret

   c. ( = private) I'm a secret admirer of her novels j'avoue que j'apprécie ses romans

• you've got a secret admirer quelqu'un t'admire en secret

• to be a secret drinker boire en cachette

3. compounds

► secret agent noun agent m secret

► the Secret Service noun (British) les services mpl secrets ; (US) les services mpl chargés de la protection du président

► secret weapon noun arme f secrète

* * *
['siːkrɪt] 1.
noun

1) ( unknown thing) secret m

to tell somebody a secret — confier un secret à quelqu'un

to let somebody in on a secret — mettre quelqu'un dans le secret

I make no secret of my membership of the party — je ne fais pas mystère de mon appartenance au parti

it's an open secret that — tout le monde sait que

there's no secret about who — tout le monde sait qui

2) ( ideal method) secret m (of de)
2.
adjective gen secret/-ète; [contributor] anonyme

to keep something secret from somebody — cacher quelque chose à quelqu'un

to be a secret drinker — boire en cachette
3.
in secret adverbial phrase gen en secret

English-French dictionary > secret
4 secret

secret

A n

1 ( unknown thing) secret m ; to tell sb a secret confier un secret à qn ; to keep a secret garder un secret ; to let sb in on a secret mettre qn dans le secret ; I make no secret of my membership of the party je ne fais pas mystère de mon appartenance au parti ; it's an open secret that… tout le monde sait que… ; there's no secret about who/when/how etc tout le monde sait qui/quand/comment etc ; I have no secrets from my sister je n'ai pas de secrets pour ma sœur ;

2 ( key factor) secret m (of de).

B adj [passage, meeting, ingredient] secret/-ète ; [contributor] anonyme ; [admirer, admiration] secret/-ète ; to keep sth secret from sb cacher qch à qn ; to be a secret drinker boire en cachette.

C in secret adv phr gen en secret ; Jur à huis clos.

Big English-French dictionary > secret
5 secret

['siːkrɪt] 1.
aggettivo [passage, meeting, admirer] segreto; [ contributor] anonimo

to keep sth. secret from sb. — tenere qcs. nascosto a qcn.

to be a secret drinker — bere di nascosto
2.
nome

1) (unknown thing) segreto m.

to let sb. in on a secret — mettere qcn. a parte di un segreto

I make no secret of my membership of the party — la mia appartenenza al partito non è un segreto

it's an open secret — è un segreto di Pulcinella

there's no secret about how — non è un segreto come

2) (key factor) segreto m.

3) in secret in segreto

* * *
['si:krit] 1. adjective
(hidden from, unknown to, or not told to, other people: a secret agreement; He kept his illness secret from everybody.) segreto
2. noun
1) (something which is, or must be kept, secret: The date of their marriage is a secret; industrial secrets.) segreto

2) (a hidden explanation: I wish I knew the secret of her success.) segreto

•

- secrecy
- secretive
- secretively
- secretiveness
- secretly
- secret agent
- secret police
- in secret
- keep a secret
* * *
['siːkrɪt] 1.
aggettivo [passage, meeting, admirer] segreto; [ contributor] anonimo

to keep sth. secret from sb. — tenere qcs. nascosto a qcn.

to be a secret drinker — bere di nascosto
2.
nome

1) (unknown thing) segreto m.

to let sb. in on a secret — mettere qcn. a parte di un segreto

I make no secret of my membership of the party — la mia appartenenza al partito non è un segreto

it's an open secret — è un segreto di Pulcinella

there's no secret about how — non è un segreto come

2) (key factor) segreto m.

3) in secret in segreto

English-Italian dictionary > secret
6 open

'əupən
1. adjective
1) (not shut, allowing entry or exit: an open box; The gate is wide open.) abierto

2) (allowing the inside to be seen: an open book.) abierto

3) (ready for business etc: The shop is open on Sunday afternoons; After the fog had cleared, the airport was soon open again; The gardens are open to the public.) abierto

4) (not kept secret: an open show of affection.) abierto

5) (frank: He was very open with me about his work.) abierto, franco

6) (still being considered etc: Leave the matter open.) abierto

7) (empty, with no trees, buildings etc: I like to be out in the open country; an open space.) abierto

2. verb
1) (to make or become open: He opened the door; The door opened; The new shop opened last week.) abrir(se)

2) (to begin: He opened the meeting with a speech of welcome.) abrir

•

- opener
- opening
- openly
- open-air
- open-minded
- open-plan
- be an open secret
- bring something out into the open
- bring out into the open
- in the open
- in the open air
- keep/have an open mind
- open on to
- the open sea
- open to
- open up
- with open arms

open¹ adj abierto

the door is open la puerta está abierta

is the supermarket open on Sundays? ¿está abierto el supermercado los domingos?

in the open air al aire libre

open² vb abrir

open the window abre la ventana

we don't open on Sundays no abrimos los domingos

open sustantivo masculino open championship o tournament
open m Dep (Golf, tenis, etc.) open ' open' also found in these entries: Spanish: abierta - abierto - abrir - abrefácil - abrirse - aire - boca - boquiabierta - boquiabierto - brazo - caja - campiña - canal - carta - corral - crisma - dar - descosido - descubierta - descubierto - desengañar - desengañarse - despanzurrar - desplegar - desplegarse - desprendida - desprendido - desprendimiento - destapar - diáfana - diáfano - empezar - escalabrarse - extender - extendida - extendido - forzar - fuego - golpetazo - importar - inaugurar - instancia - intemperie - liberal - loro - par - prestarse - rasa - raso - relucir English: blast - burst open - certain - daily - debate - door - fire - get - half-open - hurtle - instruct - lay - lest - lever - manage - mouth - nowhere - open - open out - open up - open-air - open-and-shut - open-minded - option - prise - question - receive - secret - shall - snap - some - spring - swing - tin - wedge - wide open - window - wrench - above - as - blow - boat - burst - car - crack - downstairs - draw - forthcoming - gape - generous

open

tr['əʊpən]

adjective

1 (not closed - gen) abierto,-a; (- wound) abierto,-a, sin cicatrizar

■ the road is now open to traffic la carretera ya está abierta al tráfico

■ I can't keep my eyes open no puedo mantener los ojos abiertos

2 (not enclosed) abierto,-a

■ the open sea el mar abierto

3 (not covered - gen) descubierto,-a

■ an open sewer una alcantarilla al descubierto

■ an open car un coche descapotable

4 (not fastened, not folded) abierto,-a; (not buttoned) desabrochado,-a, abierto,-a

■ the book lay open el libro estaba abierto

■ a blouse open at the neck una blusa con el cuello desabrochado

5 (ready for customers) abierto,-a; (ready to start being used) inaugurado,-a

■ many shops are now open on Sundays muchas tiendas están abiertas los domingos

■ the new school was declared open la nueva escuela fue inaugurada oficialmente

6 (not settled) sin resolver; (not decided) sin decidir, sin concretar

■ an open question una cuestión sin resolver

■ keep your options open deja todas las puertas abiertas

■ let's leave the matter open dejemos el asunto sin concretar

7 (available) vacante

8 (not hidden, not limited) abierto,-a, franco,-a, manifiesto,-a

■ a state of open war un estado de guerra abierta

9 (frank, honest) abierto,-a, sincero,-a, franco,-a

■ I'll be open with you te seré sincero

10 (that anyone can enter) abierto,-a, libre

■ an open championship un campeonato abierto

■ this meeting is open to the public esta reunión está abierta al público

11 SMALLBRITISH ENGLISH/SMALL (cheque) abierto,-a

12 (cloth, texture, weave) abierto,-a

13 SMALLLINGUISTICS/SMALL (vowel) abierto,-a

noun

1 SMALLSPORT/SMALL (competition) open nombre masculino

transitive verb

1 (gen) abrir

■ open your mouth abre la boca

■ have you opened your present? ¿has abierto tu regalo?

2 (book, newspaper) abrir; (map) abrir, desplegar

■ she opened the book abrió el libro

■ open your hands abre las manos

3 (start - gen) abrir; (meeting) abrir, dar comienzo a; (debate) abrir, iniciar; (bidding, negotiations) iniciar; (talks, conversation) entablar

■ I'd like to open a bank account quisiera abrir una cuenta bancaria

■ she opened the congress with a speech abrió el congreso con un discurso

4 (begin, set up) abrir, montar, poner; (inaugurate, declare open) abrir, inaugurar

■ Princess Diana opened a new hospital la Princesa Diana inauguró un nuevo hospital

■ we're going to open a business vamos a montar un negocio

5 (tunnel, road, mine, etc) abrir

intransitive verb

1 (gen) abrir, abrirse

■ the door opened la puerta se abrió

■ the cut's opened up again la herida se ha vuelto a abrir

2 (spread out, unfold) abrirse

■ the roses are opening las rosas se están abriendo

■ his parachute failed to open su paracaídas no se abrió

3 (start - conference, play, book) comenzar, empezar; (film) estrenarse

■ the film opens on Friday la película se estrena el viernes

■ the book opens with a robbery el libro comienza con un atraco

4 (begin business) abrir

■ what time do the banks open? ¿a qué hora abren los bancos?

adjective open to

1 (susceptible) susceptible a, expuesto,-a a; (receptive) abierto,-a a; (available) posible

■ we're open to suggestions estamos abiertos a todo tipo de sugerencias

■ that statement is open to misunderstanding esa afirmación puede malinterpretarse

■ I'm open to offers estoy dispuesto a recibir ofertas

■ there are two options open to you tienes dos opciones

noun the open

1 (the outdoors, open air) campo, aire nombre masculino libre

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

to be an open book figurative use ser como un libro abierto

in the open air al aire libre

open sesame! ¡ábrete sésamo!

to lay oneself (wide) open to something exponerse a algo

to be out in the open (person) estar al aire libre 2 (facts, secret) saberse, estar a la luz

to bring something (out) into the open hacer público algo, sacar algo a la luz

to keep an open mind tener una actitud abierta

to keep one's eyes open estar ojo avizor

to keep open house tener las puertas abiertas a todo el mundo

to open fire abrir fuego (on/at, contra)

to open somebody's eyes to something abrirle los ojos a alguien, hacerle ver algo a alguien

open day jornada de puertas abiertas

open letter carta abierta

open market mercado libre, mercado abierto

open prison prisión nombre femenino de régimen abierto

open season temporada de caza

open secret secreto a voces

the Open University ≈ Universidad Nacional de Educación a Distancia

open ['o:pən] vt

1) : abrir

open the door: abre la puerta

2) uncover: destapar

3) unfold: desplegar, abrir

4) clear: abrir (un camino, etc.)

5) inaugurate: abrir (una tienda), inaugurar (una exposición, etc.)

6) initiate: initiar, entablar, abrir

to open the meeting: abrir la sesión

to open a discussion: entablar un debate

open vi

1) : abrirse

2) begin: empezar, comenzar

open adj

1) : abierto

an open window: una ventana abierta

2) frank: abierto, franco, directo

3) uncovered: descubierto, abierto

4) extended: extendido, abierto

with open arms: con los brazos abiertos

5) unrestricted: libre, abierto

6) undecided: pendiente, por decidir, sin resolver

an open question: una cuestión pendiente

7) available: vacante, libre

the job is open: el puesto está vacante

open n

in the open

1) outdoors: al aire libre

2) known: conocido, sacado a la luz

open

adj.

• abierto, -a adj.

• descampado, -a adj.

• descercado, -a adj.

• desembarazado, -a adj.

• desparramado, -a adj.

• despejado, -a adj.

• destapado, -a adj.

• directo, -a adj.

• extendido, -a adj.

• franco, -a adj.

• liberal adj.

• libre adj.

• llano, -a adj.

• paladino, -a adj.

v.

• abrir v.

• aportillar v.

• desabrochar v.

• desbocar v.

• desplegar v.

• destapar v.

• entreabrir v.

• inaugurar v.

I 'əʊpən
adjective

1)

a) ( not shut or sealed) abierto

with open arms — con los brazos abiertos

to cut something open — abrir* algo cortándolo

he pushed the door open — abrió la puerta de un empujón

b) ( not fastened) <shirt/jacket> abierto, desabrochado

c) ( not folded) <flower/newspaper/book> abierto

2)

a) ( not enclosed) abierto

it's open country all around here — aquí estamos en campo abierto

open prison — cárcel f en régimen abierto

on the open seas — en alta mar, en mar abierto

b) ( not blocked) abierto

the road is now open to traffic once more — la carretera vuelve a estar abierta al tráfico

c) < cheque> ( in UK) no cruzado, al portador, a la orden

3)

a) ( not covered) < carriage> abierto, descubierto; < sewer> a cielo abierto, descubierto

an open fire — una chimenea, un hogar

b) (exposed, vulnerable)

open TO something — \<\<to elements/enemy attack\>\> expuesto a algo

to lay o leave oneself open to something — exponerse* a algo

this is open to misunderstanding/abuse — esto se presta a malentendidos/a que se cometan abusos

4) (pred) ( ready for business)

to be open — \<\<shop/museum\>\> estar* abierto

the new section is open for traffic — el nuevo tramo está abierto al tráfico

5) ( unrestricted) < membership> abierto al público en general; < meeting> a puertas abiertas, abierto al público; <ticket/reservation> abierto; < government> abierto

open letter — carta f abierta

in the open market — en el mercado libre or abierto

to sell something open stock — (AmE) vender algo por piezas or por unidad

let's throw the topic open for debate — abramos el debate sobre el tema

to be open TO somebody/something: the competition is open to everybody cualquiera puede presentarse al certamen; the palace gardens are open to the public — los jardines del palacio están abiertos al público

6)

a) ( available) (pred)

several options are open to us — tenemos or se nos presentan varias opciones or alternativas

b) ( not decided)

that's still an open question — eso aún está por decidirse

let's leave things open for the time being — no descartemos ninguna posibilidad de momento

let's leave the date open — no concretemos la fecha todavía

open verdict — veredicto que se emite cuando no se puede establecer la causa de la muerte de una persona

7)

a) ( receptive) abierto

I'm always open to suggestions — siempre estoy abierto a todo tipo de sugerencias, siempre estoy dispuesto a recibir sugerencias

to have an open mind — tener* una actitud abierta

b) (frank, candid)

to be open WITH somebody — ser* sincero or franco con alguien

8) ( not concealed) <resentment/hostility> abierto, manifiesto

II
1.

transitive verb

1)

a) \<\<door/box/parcel\>\> abrir*; \<\<bottle\>\> abrir*, destapar

to open one's mouth/eyes — abrir* la boca/los ojos

b) ( unfold) \<\<newspaper/book\>\> abrir*

2)

a) (clear, remove obstructions from) \<\<road/channel\>\> abrir*

b) (make accessible, available) abrir*

they have opened the house to the public — han abierto la casa al público

3)

a) (set up, start) \<\<branch/department\>\> abrir*; \<\<shop/business\>\> abrir*, poner*

b) ( declare open) abrir*, inaugurar

4) ( begin) \<\<debate\>\> abrir*, iniciar; \<\<meeting\>\> abrir*, dar* comienzo a; \<\<bidding\>\> iniciar; \<\<talks\>\> entablar

to open fire on somebody/something — abrir* fuego contra alguien/algo

5) ( make receptive)

to open something TO something — abrir* algo a algo

you must open your mind to new ideas — debes abrirte a nuevas ideas

2.

vi

1)

a) \<\<door/window/wound\>\> abrirse*

open wide! — abra bien la boca, abra bien grande

the heavens o skies opened — empezó a diluviar

b) ( unfold) abrirse*

2) ( give access)

to open ONTO/INTO something — dar* a algo

3) ( for business) \<\<shop/museum\>\> abrir*

4) ( begin) \<\<play/book\>\> comenzar*, empezar*; ( in card games) abrir* (el juego)

her new movie opens next week — su nueva película se estrena la semana próxima

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- open out

- open up

III

noun

1)

in the open — ( in open space or country) al aire libre; ( Mil) al descubierto

I feel better now it's all out in the open — me siento mejor ahora que todo el mundo lo sabe

to bring something (out) into the open — hacer* público algo, sacar* algo a la luz

2) Open ( Sport) (campeonato m) abierto m, Open m

['ǝʊpǝn]
1. ADJ

1) (gen) [book, grave, pores, wound etc] abierto; [bottle, tin etc] destapado

the book was open at page seven — el libro estaba abierto por la página siete

the door is open — la puerta está abierta

to break a safe open — forzar una caja fuerte

to cut a bag open — abrir una bolsa rajándola

to fling or throw a door open — abrir una puerta de golpe or de par en par

wide open — (door etc) abierto de par en par

- welcome sb with open arms
book 1., 1), arm
2) [shop, bank etc] abierto (al público)

the shop is still not open — la tienda sigue cerrada

3) (=unfolded) desplegado; (=unfastened) desabrochado

the map was open on the table — el mapa estaba desplegado sobre la mesa

with his shirt open — (=unbuttoned) con la camisa desabotonada

a shirt open at the neck — una camisa con el cuello desabrochado

4) (=not enclosed) descubierto, abierto; [car] descapotable

• in the open air — al aire libre

• open country — campo m raso

• on open ground — en un claro; (=waste ground) en un descampado

• open sea — mar m abierto

• with open views — con amplias or extensas vistas

5) (=not blocked) abierto, sin obstáculos

the way to Paris lay open — el camino de París quedaba abierto

the speed permitted on the open road — la velocidad permitida circulando en carretera

road open to traffic — carretera abierta al tráfico, vía libre

6) (=public, unrestricted) [championship, race, scholarship, ticket] abierto; [trial] público

• books on open access — libros mpl en libre acceso

• in open court — en juicio público

• to keep open house — tener mesa franca or casa abierta

• we had an open invitation to visit them — nos habían invitado a visitarles cuando quisiéramos

• open to the public on Mondays — abierto al público los lunes

the competition is open to all — todos pueden participar en el certamen, el certamen se abre a todos

membership is not open to women — la sociedad no admite a las mujeres

7) (=available, permissible)

what choices are open to me? — ¿qué posibilidades or opciones me quedan?

it is open to you to — + infin puedes perfectamente + infin, tienes derecho a + infin

8) (=not biased or prejudiced) abierto

• to be open to sth: I am open to advice — escucho de buena gana los consejos

• I am open to offers — estoy dispuesto a recibir ofertas

• I am open to persuasion — se me puede convencer

9) (=declared, frank) abierto; [person, admiration] franco; [hatred] declarado

• an open enemy of the Church — un enemigo declarado de la Iglesia

• to be in open revolt — estar en abierta rebeldía

• it's an open secret that... — es un secreto a voces que...

• to be open with sb — ser franco con algn

10) (=undecided) por resolver, por decidir; [race, contest] muy abierto, muy igualado

• to leave the matter open — dejar el asunto pendiente

• open question — cuestión f pendiente or sin resolver

it's an open question whether... — está por ver si...
mind
11) (=exposed, not protected) abierto, descubierto; [town] abierto; (Mil) expuesto, vulnerable

• to be open to sth: it is open to criticism on several counts — se le puede criticar por diversas razones, es criticable desde diversos puntos de vista

to lay o.s. open to criticism/attack — exponerse a ser criticado/atacado

• it is open to doubt whether... — queda la duda sobre si...

• open to the elements — desprotegido, desabrigado

• open to influence from advertisers — accesible a la influencia de los anunciantes

• it is open to question whether... — es cuestionable que...

• open to every wind — expuesto a todos los vientos

2. N

1)

• (out) in the open — (=out of doors) al aire libre; (=in the country) en campo m raso or abierto

to sleep (out) in the open — dormir al raso, dormir a cielo abierto

• to bring a dispute (out) into the open — hacer que una disputa llegue a ser del dominio público

their true feelings came (out) into the open — sus verdaderos sentimientos se dejaron adivinar

why don't you come (out) into the open about it? — ¿por qué no lo declara abiertamente?

2) (Golf, Tennis)

the Open — el (Torneo) Abierto, el Open

3. VT

1) (gen) [+ eyes, case, letter etc] abrir; [+ parcel] abrir, desenvolver; [+ bottle etc] destapar; [+ legs] abrir, separar; [+ abscess] cortar; [+ pores] dilatar

I didn't open my mouth — ni abrí la boca, no dije ni pío

2) [+ shop] (for daily business) abrir; (=set up) abrir, poner

3) (=unfold) [+ map] desplegar, extender; [+ newspaper] desplegar

4) (=unblock)

to open a road to traffic — abrir una carretera al público

5) (=begin) [+ conversation, debate, negotiations] entablar, iniciar

to open three hearts — (Bridge) abrir de tres corazones

• to open a bank account — abrir una cuenta en el banco

• to open the case — (Jur) exponer los detalles de la acusación

• to open fire — (Mil) romper or abrir el fuego

6) (=declare open, inaugurate) inaugurar

the exhibition was opened by the Queen — la exposición fue inaugurada por la Reina

to open Parliament — abrir la sesión parlamentaria

7) (=reveal, disclose) [+ mind, heart] abrir; [+ feelings, intentions] revelar; mind 1., 4)

8) (=make)

to open a road through a forest — abrir una carretera a través de un bosque

to open a hole in a wall — hacer un agujero en una pared

4. VI

1) [door, flower] abrirse; [pores] dilatarse

the door opened — se abrió la puerta

• this room opens into a larger one — este cuarto se comunica con or se junta con otro más grande

• a door that opens onto the garden — una puerta que da al jardín

- the heavens opened

2) (for business) [shop, bank] abrir

the shops open at nine — las tiendas abren a las nueve

3) (=begin) dar comienzo, iniciarse; [speaker] comenzar; (Theat) [play] estrenarse; (Cards, Chess) abrir

the season opens in June — la temporada comienza en junio

when we opened in Bradford — (Theat) cuando dimos la primera representación en Bradford

• to open for the Crown — (Jur) exponer los detalles de la acusación, presentar los hechos en que se basa la acusación

• the play opened to great applause — el estreno de la obra fue muy aplaudido

• the book opens with a long description — el libro empieza con una larga descripción

to open with two hearts — (Bridge) abrir de dos corazones

5.

CPD

open cheque N — (Brit) cheque m sin cruzar

open day N — día m abierto a todos

open fire N — chimenea f, hogar m

open government N — política f de transparencia gubernamental

open learning N — aprendizaje m abierto

open learning centre N — centro m de aprendizaje abierto

open letter N — carta f abierta

open market N — (in town) mercado m al aire libre; (Econ) mercado m libre, mercado m abierto

he bought it on the open market — lo compró en el mercado público

open pit N — (US) mina f a cielo abierto

open policy N — (Insurance) póliza f abierta

open primary N — (US) elección primaria abierta a aquellos que no son miembros de un partido

open prison N — cárcel f abierta

open sandwich N — sandwich m sin tapa, sandwich m abierto (esp LAm)

open shop N — (Ind) empresa f con personal agremiado y no agremiado

open source N — código m abierto

open source software N — software m de código abierto

Open University N — (Brit) ≈ Universidad f Nacional de Enseñanza a Distancia

open verdict N — (Jur) juicio m en el que se determina el crimen sin designar el culpable

- open out

- open up
OPEN UNIVERSITY La Open University o OU es el nombre que recibe en el Reino Unido la universidad a distancia para adultos, fundada en 1969. No se exigen requisitos formales de acceso para los primeros cursos y los alumnos estudian desde casa, con el apoyo de algunos programas de radio y televisión emitidos por la BBC, cursos por correspondencia y tutores en su localidad. Además, sobre todo en verano, se organizan algunos cursos a los que los alumnos tienen que asistir en persona.
* * *

I ['əʊpən]
adjective

1)

a) ( not shut or sealed) abierto

with open arms — con los brazos abiertos

to cut something open — abrir* algo cortándolo

he pushed the door open — abrió la puerta de un empujón

b) ( not fastened) <shirt/jacket> abierto, desabrochado

c) ( not folded) <flower/newspaper/book> abierto

2)

a) ( not enclosed) abierto

it's open country all around here — aquí estamos en campo abierto

open prison — cárcel f en régimen abierto

on the open seas — en alta mar, en mar abierto

b) ( not blocked) abierto

the road is now open to traffic once more — la carretera vuelve a estar abierta al tráfico

c) < cheque> ( in UK) no cruzado, al portador, a la orden

3)

a) ( not covered) < carriage> abierto, descubierto; < sewer> a cielo abierto, descubierto

an open fire — una chimenea, un hogar

b) (exposed, vulnerable)

open TO something — \<\<to elements/enemy attack\>\> expuesto a algo

to lay o leave oneself open to something — exponerse* a algo

this is open to misunderstanding/abuse — esto se presta a malentendidos/a que se cometan abusos

4) (pred) ( ready for business)

to be open — \<\<shop/museum\>\> estar* abierto

the new section is open for traffic — el nuevo tramo está abierto al tráfico

5) ( unrestricted) < membership> abierto al público en general; < meeting> a puertas abiertas, abierto al público; <ticket/reservation> abierto; < government> abierto

open letter — carta f abierta

in the open market — en el mercado libre or abierto

to sell something open stock — (AmE) vender algo por piezas or por unidad

let's throw the topic open for debate — abramos el debate sobre el tema

to be open TO somebody/something: the competition is open to everybody cualquiera puede presentarse al certamen; the palace gardens are open to the public — los jardines del palacio están abiertos al público

6)

a) ( available) (pred)

several options are open to us — tenemos or se nos presentan varias opciones or alternativas

b) ( not decided)

that's still an open question — eso aún está por decidirse

let's leave things open for the time being — no descartemos ninguna posibilidad de momento

let's leave the date open — no concretemos la fecha todavía

open verdict — veredicto que se emite cuando no se puede establecer la causa de la muerte de una persona

7)

a) ( receptive) abierto

I'm always open to suggestions — siempre estoy abierto a todo tipo de sugerencias, siempre estoy dispuesto a recibir sugerencias

to have an open mind — tener* una actitud abierta

b) (frank, candid)

to be open WITH somebody — ser* sincero or franco con alguien

8) ( not concealed) <resentment/hostility> abierto, manifiesto

II
1.

transitive verb

1)

a) \<\<door/box/parcel\>\> abrir*; \<\<bottle\>\> abrir*, destapar

to open one's mouth/eyes — abrir* la boca/los ojos

b) ( unfold) \<\<newspaper/book\>\> abrir*

2)

a) (clear, remove obstructions from) \<\<road/channel\>\> abrir*

b) (make accessible, available) abrir*

they have opened the house to the public — han abierto la casa al público

3)

a) (set up, start) \<\<branch/department\>\> abrir*; \<\<shop/business\>\> abrir*, poner*

b) ( declare open) abrir*, inaugurar

4) ( begin) \<\<debate\>\> abrir*, iniciar; \<\<meeting\>\> abrir*, dar* comienzo a; \<\<bidding\>\> iniciar; \<\<talks\>\> entablar

to open fire on somebody/something — abrir* fuego contra alguien/algo

5) ( make receptive)

to open something TO something — abrir* algo a algo

you must open your mind to new ideas — debes abrirte a nuevas ideas

2.

vi

1)

a) \<\<door/window/wound\>\> abrirse*

open wide! — abra bien la boca, abra bien grande

the heavens o skies opened — empezó a diluviar

b) ( unfold) abrirse*

2) ( give access)

to open ONTO/INTO something — dar* a algo

3) ( for business) \<\<shop/museum\>\> abrir*

4) ( begin) \<\<play/book\>\> comenzar*, empezar*; ( in card games) abrir* (el juego)

her new movie opens next week — su nueva película se estrena la semana próxima

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- open out

- open up

III

noun

1)

in the open — ( in open space or country) al aire libre; ( Mil) al descubierto

I feel better now it's all out in the open — me siento mejor ahora que todo el mundo lo sabe

to bring something (out) into the open — hacer* público algo, sacar* algo a la luz

2) Open ( Sport) (campeonato m) abierto m, Open m

English-spanish dictionary > open
7 open

1. adjective
1) offen

with the window open — bei geöffnetem Fenster

be [wide/half] open — [weit/halb] offen stehen

hold the door open [for somebody] — [jemandem] die Tür aufhalten

push/pull/kick the door open — die Tür aufstoßen/aufziehen/eintreten

force something open — etwas mit Gewalt öffnen

with one's mouth open — mit offenem Mund

have one's eyes open — die Augen geöffnet haben

[not] be able to keep one's eyes open — [nicht mehr] die Augen offenhalten können; see also academic.ru/26032/eye">eye 1. 1)

2) (unconfined) offen [Gelände, Feuer]

on the open road — auf freier Strecke

in the open air — im Freien

3) (ready for business or use)

be open — [Laden, Museum, Bank usw.:] geöffnet sein

‘open’/‘open on Sundays’ — "geöffnet"/"Sonntags geöffnet"

4) (accessible) offen; öffentlich [Treffen, Rennen]; (available) frei [Stelle]; freibleibend [Angebot]

lay open — offen legen [Plan]

be open to the public — für die Öffentlichkeit zugänglich sein

the offer remains open until the end of the month — das Angebot bleibt bestehen od. gilt noch bis Ende des Monats

keep a position open for somebody — jemandem eine Stelle freihalten

5)

be open to — (exposed to) ausgesetzt sein (+ Dat.) [Wind, Sturm]; (receptive to) offen sein für [Ratschlag, andere Meinung, Vorschlag]

I hope to sell it for £1,000, but I am open to offers — ich möchte es für 1 000 Pfund verkaufen, aber ich lasse mit mir handeln

lay oneself [wide] open to criticism — etc. sich der Kritik usw. aussetzen

be open to question/doubt/argument — fraglich/zweifelhaft/umstritten sein

6) (undecided) offen

have an open mind about or on something — einer Sache gegenüber aufgeschlossen sein

with an open mind — aufgeschlossen

leave something open — etwas offen lassen

7) (undisguised, manifest) unverhohlen [Bewunderung, Hass]; offen [Verachtung, Empörung, Widerstand]; offensichtlich [Spaltung, Zwiespalt]

open war/warfare — offener Krieg/Kampf

8) (frank) offen [Wesen, Streit, Abstimmung, Gesicht]; (not secret) öffentlich [Wahl]

be open [about something/with somebody] — [in Bezug auf etwas (Akk.) /gegenüber jemandem] offen sein

9) (expanded, unfolded) offen, geöffnet [Pore, Regenschirm]; aufgeblüht [Blume, Knospe]; aufgeschlagen [Zeitung, Landkarte, Stadtplan]

somebody/something is an open book [to somebody] — (fig.) jemand/etwas ist ein aufgeschlagenes od. offenes Buch [für jemanden]
2. noun
in the open — (outdoors) unter freiem Himmel

[out] in the open — (fig.) [öffentlich] bekannt

come [out] into the open — (fig.) (become obvious) herauskommen (ugs.); (speak out) offen sprechen

bring something [out] into the open — (fig.) etwas an die Öffentlichkeit bringen
3. transitive verb
1) öffnen; aufmachen (ugs.)

open something with a key — etwas aufschließen

2) (allow access to)

open something [to somebody/something] — etwas öffnen [für jemanden/etwas]; (fig.) [jemandem/einer Sache] etwas öffnen

open something to the public — etwas der Öffentlichkeit (Dat.) zugänglich machen

3) (establish) eröffnen [Konferenz, Kampagne, Diskussion, Laden]; beginnen [Verhandlungen, Krieg, Spiel]; (declare open) eröffnen [Gebäude usw.]

open an account — ein Konto eröffnen

open fire [on somebody/something] — das Feuer [auf jemanden/etwas] eröffnen

4) (unfold, spread out) aufschlagen [Zeitung, Landkarte, Stadtplan, Buch]; aufspannen, öffnen [Schirm]; öffnen [Fallschirm, Poren]

open one's arms [wide] — die od. seine Arme [weit] ausbreiten

5) (reveal, expose)

something opens new horizons/a new world to somebody — (fig.) etwas eröffnet jemandem neue Horizonte/eine neue Welt

6) (make more receptive)

open one's heart or mind to somebody/something — sich jemandem/einer Sache öffnen

open somebody's mind to something — jemandem etwas nahe bringen
4. intransitive verb
1) sich öffnen; aufgehen; [Spalt, Kluft:] sich auftun

‘Doors open at 7 p.m.’ — "Einlass ab 19 Uhr"

open inwards/outwards — nach innen/außen aufgehen

the door would not open — die Tür ging nicht auf od. ließ sich nicht öffnen

his eyes opened wide — er riss die Augen weit auf

open into/on to something — zu etwas führen

the kitchen opens into the living room — die Küche hat eine Tür zum Wohnzimmer

2) (become open to customers) öffnen; aufmachen (ugs.); (start trading etc.) eröffnet werden

the shop does not open on Sundays — der Laden ist sonntags geschlossen

3) (make a start) beginnen; [Ausstellung:] eröffnet werden

Phrasal Verbs:

- open out

- open up
•• Cultural note:
Open University - OU

Eine britische Fernuniversität, die 1969 gegründet wurde und vor allem Berufstätigen im Fernstudium Kurse auf verschiedenem Niveau bietet, insbesondere wissenschaftliche und berufliche Fortbildungsprogramme. Studenten jeder Altersgruppe, selbst solche ohne die erforderlichen Schulabschlüsse, können das Studium nach vier oder fünf Jahren mit dem Bachelor's degree und dem Master's degree abschließen. Teilnehmer studieren von zu Hause - teilweise mittels audiovisueller Medien - schicken ihre Arbeit ein und erhalten eine Rückantwort von ihrem tutor (Dozent). Studenten können auch am Direktunterricht mit wöchentlichen Seminaren in Studienzentren und an Sommerschulen teilnehmen. Nach dem erfolgreichen Vorbild der Open University gibt es inzwischen auch in anderen Teilen der Welt ähnliche Fortbildungsprogramme

* * *
['əupən] 1. adjective
1) (not shut, allowing entry or exit: an open box; The gate is wide open.) offen

2) (allowing the inside to be seen: an open book.) offen

3) (ready for business etc: The shop is open on Sunday afternoons; After the fog had cleared, the airport was soon open again; The gardens are open to the public.) geöffnet

4) (not kept secret: an open show of affection.) offen

5) (frank: He was very open with me about his work.) offen

6) (still being considered etc: Leave the matter open.) offen

7) (empty, with no trees, buildings etc: I like to be out in the open country; an open space.) offen
2. verb
1) (to make or become open: He opened the door; The door opened; The new shop opened last week.) öffnen

2) (to begin: He opened the meeting with a speech of welcome.) eröffnen

•

- opener
- opening
- openly
- open-air
- open-minded
- open-plan
- be an open secret
- bring something out into the open
- bring out into the open
- in the open
- in the open air
- keep/have an open mind
- open on to
- the open sea
- open to
- open up
- with open arms
* * *

open

[ˈəʊp^ən, AM ˈoʊ-]

I. adj

1. inv (not closed) container, eyes, garment, door, window offen, auf präd; pass also geöffnet, für den Verkehr freigegeben; book aufgeschlagen; flower aufgeblüht, erblüht; map auseinandergefaltet

she was breathing through her \open mouth sie atmete durch den offenen Mund

excuse me, your fly is \open entschuldige, aber dein Hosenstall steht offen fam

I had difficulty keeping my eyes \open ich konnte die Augen kaum noch offenhalten

to welcome sb with \open arms ( fig) jdn mit offenen Armen empfangen [o aufnehmen]

\open boat Boot nt ohne Verdeck

to do sth with one's eyes \open etw ganz bewusst tun

I got into this job with my eyes \open als ich diesen Job angenommen habe, war mir klar, was mich erwartet

an \open wound eine offene Wunde

wide \open [sperrangel]weit geöffnet

to burst \open bag, case aufgehen

to push sth \open etw aufstoßen; (violently) etw mit Gewalt öffnen

2. inv, pred (for customers, visitors) shop, bar, museum geöffnet, offen

is the supermarket \open yet? hat der Supermarkt schon auf?

is that new computer store \open for business yet? hat dieser neue Computerladen schon aufgemacht?

to declare sth for \open etw für eröffnet erklären

3. inv (not yet decided) case, decision, question offen

the race is still wide \open bei dem Rennen ist noch alles drin

the price is \open to negotiation über den Preis kann noch verhandelt werden

to be \open to interpretation Interpretationsspielraum bieten

an \open matter eine schwebende Angelegenheit [o offene Sache]

an \open mind eine unvoreingenommene Einstellung

to have/keep an \open mind unvoreingenommen [o objektiv] sein/bleiben

she has a very \open mind about new things sie steht neuen Dingen sehr aufgeschlossen gegenüber

to keep one's options \open sich dat alle Möglichkeiten offenhalten

an \open question eine offene Frage

\open ticket Ticket nt mit offenem Reisedatum

to leave sth \open etw offenlassen

4. inv (not enclosed) offen

to be in the \open air an der frischen Luft sein

to get out in the \open air an die frische Luft gehen

\open country unbebautes Land

\open field freies Feld

on the \open road auf freier Strecke

on the \open sea auf hoher See [o dem offenem Meer

5. inv (accessible to all) offen, öffentlich zugänglich

this library is not \open to the general public dies ist keine öffentliche Bibliothek

the competition is \open to anyone over the age of sixteen an dem Wettbewerb kann jeder teilnehmen, der älter als 16 Jahre ist

the job is \open to all applicants die Stelle steht allen Bewerbern offen

to have \open access to sth freien Zugang zu etw dat haben

in \open court in öffentlicher Verhandlung

an \open discussion eine öffentliche Diskussion

6. inv (not concealed) offen

\open hostility offene Feindschaft

\open resentment unverhohlene Abneigung

an \open scandal ein öffentlicher Skandal

to lay sth \open etw offenlegen

7. inv, pred (frank) person offen

he is quite \open about his weaknesses er spricht freimütig über seine Schwächen

▪ to be \open with sb offen zu jdm sein

an \open person ein offener [o aufrichtiger] Mensch

8. inv, pred (willing to accept)

▪ to be \open to sth für etw akk offen sein

\open to offers Angebote werden entgegengenommen

the company is \open to offers for the empty factory die Firma zieht Angebote für die leer stehende Fabrik in Betracht

to be \open to advice/new ideas/suggestions Ratschlägen/neuen Ideen/Vorschlägen gegenüber aufgeschlossen [o offen] sein

to be \open to bribes/offers/persuasion für Bestechung/Angebote/Überredung zugänglich sein

9. inv (available) frei, verfügbar; offer freibleibend

our offer will be kept \open until the end of the week unser Angebot gilt noch [o bleibt noch bestehen] bis Ende der Woche

there are still lots of opportunities \open to you dir stehen noch viele Möglichkeiten offen

it is \open to you to accept or to refuse the offer es steht Ihnen frei, das Angebot anzunehmen oder abzulehnen

the line is \open now die Leitung ist jetzt frei

to keep a bank account \open ein Bankkonto [weiterhin] bestehen lassen

\open time verfügbare Zeit

\open vacancies offene [o freie] Stellen

10. inv, pred (exposed) offen, ungeschützt; MIL ungedeckt, ohne Deckung

▪ to be \open to sth etw dat ausgesetzt sein

his macho attitude leaves him \open to ridicule mit seinem Machogehabe gibt er sich selbst der Lächerlichkeit preis

to be \open to attack Angriffen ausgesetzt sein

to be \open to criticism kritisierbar sein

to be \open to doubt zweifelhaft [o fraglich] sein

to be \open to the enemy feindlichem Zugriff unterliegen

to lay oneself \open to sth sich akk etw dat aussetzen

11. inv SPORT offen

\open champion Sieger(in) m(f) einer offenen Meisterschaft

\open championship offene Meisterschaften pl

12. inv SPORT (unprotected) game, style of play frei, ungedeckt

13. inv (letting in air) durchlässig, porös

an \open screen ein Drahtgitter [o Drahtnetz] nt

an \open weave eine lockere Webart

14. inv MUS

\open note Grundton m

\open pipe offene [Orgel]pfeife

\open string leere Saite

15. inv ELEC

\open circuit unterbrochener Stromkreislauf

16. inv MED (not constipated) bowels nicht verstopft, frei

17. inv BRIT FIN (not crossed)

\open cheque Barscheck m, Barcheck m SCHWEIZ

18. inv (free of ice) port, river eisfrei; weather, winter frostfrei

19. LING offen

\open syllable offene Silbe

\open vowel offener Vokal

20. MATH

\open set offene Menge

21.

▶ to be an \open book person [wie] ein aufgeschlagenes [o offenes] Buch sein; thing ein Kinderspiel sein

computers are an \open book to him mit Computern hat er überhaupt kein Probleme

II. vi

1. (from closed) sich akk öffnen, aufgehen

the door \opens much more easily now die Tür lässt sich jetzt viel leichter öffnen

the flowers \open in the morning die Blüten öffnen sich am Morgen

I can't get the door to \open! ich kann die Tür nicht aufkriegen!

2. (give access)

▪ to \open onto sth [direkt] zu etw dat führen

the door \opens into the garden die Tür führt direkt in den Garten

▪ to \open off sth zu etw dat hinführen

the small path \opened off the main road der schmale Weg führte auf die Hauptstraße

3. (for service) öffnen, aufmachen fam

the cafe \opens at ten o'clock das Café öffnet um zehn Uhr

4. (start) piece of writing or music, story beginnen, anfangen; film anlaufen; play Premiere haben

the trial \opens/the Olympic Games \open tomorrow der Prozess wird/die Olympischen Spiele werden morgen eröffnet

the film \opens in New York next week der Film läuft nächste Woche in New York an

who's going to \open? (in cards) wer kommt raus?, wer hat das Ausspiel?; STOCKEX

the shares \opened lower bei Börsenbeginn standen die Aktien niedriger

5. (become visible) sich akk zeigen

the valley \opened before them das Tal tat sich vor ihnen auf

6. (start new business) eröffnen, aufmachen, aufgehen SCHWEIZ

III. n

1. no pl (out of doors)

▪ [out] in the \open draußen; (in the open air) im Freien

to camp in the \open unter freiem Himmel nächtigen

2. no pl (not secret)

to bring sth out into the \open etw publikmachen [o an die Öffentlichkeit bringen]

to come out into the \open ans Licht kommen, auskommen SCHWEIZ, ruchbar werden geh

to get sth [out] in[to] the \open etw [offen] zur Sprache bringen [o ansprechen

3. SPORT (competition)

▪ the O\open [offene] Meisterschaft, Open nt fachspr

IV. vt

1. (change from closed)

to \open a book/magazine/newspaper ein Buch/ein Magazin/eine Zeitung aufschlagen

to \open a box/window/bottle eine Dose/ein Fenster/eine Flasche aufmachen [o öffnen]

to \open the curtains [or drapes] die Vorhänge aufziehen

to \open the door [or doors] to sth ( fig) neue Perspektiven [o Möglichkeiten] für etw akk eröffnen

to \open one's eyes seine Augen öffnen [o aufmachen]

to \open one's home to sb jdn bei sich dat aufnehmen

to \open a letter/file einen Brief/eine Akte öffnen

to \open a map eine [Straßen]karte auffalten

to \open one's mouth ( also fig) den Mund aufmachen, etw ausplaudern [o SCHWEIZ ausbringen]

to \open a vein ( hum) zum Strick greifen hum

2. (begin)

to \open fire MIL das Feuer eröffnen

to \open a meeting/rally ein Treffen/eine Kundgebung eröffnen

to \open negotiations in Verhandlungen eintreten

to \open the proceedings das Verfahren eröffnen

3. (set up)

to \open a bank account ein Konto einrichten [o eröffnen]

to \open a business/branch ein Geschäft/eine Zweigstelle eröffnen [o aufmachen

4. (for customers, visitors) öffnen

the company will open its doors for business next month die Firma wird im nächsten Monat eröffnet

to \open a bakery/book store/restaurant eine Bäckerei/einen Buchladen/ein Restaurant öffnen

5. (declare ready for use)

to \open a building ein Gebäude einweihen

to \open a road/tunnel eine Straße/einen Tunnel für den Verkehr freigeben

6. (break new ground)

▪ to \open sth etw erschließen

to \open a new field of science wissenschaftliches Neuland erschließen

7. (evacuate)

to \open one's bowels den Darm entleeren

8. (clear blockages)

▪ to \open sth:

the security team \opened a way through the crowd for the president das Sicherheitsteam bahnte dem Präsidenten einen Weg durch die Menge

to \open a canal einen Kanal passierbar machen

to \open a pipe ein Rohr durchgängig machen

to \open the view den Blick [o die Sicht] ermöglichen

9.

▶ to \open sb's eyes to sb/sth jdm die Augen über jdn/etw öffnen

▶ to \open the floodgates [to sb/sth] [jdm/etw] Tür und Tor öffnen pej

▶ to \open one's heart to sb jdm sein Herz ausschütten, sich akk jdm anvertrauen

▶ to \open one's mind offener [o SCHWEIZ meist aufgeschlossener] werden

* * *
['əUpən]
1. adj

1) door, bottle, book, eye, flower etc offen, auf pred, geöffnet; circuit offen; lines of communication frei; wound etc offen

to keep/hold the door open — die Tür offen lassen or auflassen/offen halten or aufhalten

to fling or throw the door open —

I can't keep my eyes open — ich kann die Augen nicht offen halten or aufhalten

the window flew open —

the thugs split his head open — die Schläger brachten ihm eine klaffende Wunde am Kopf bei

his defeat blew the competition wide open — durch seine Niederlage war der Ausgang des Wettbewerbs weit offen

a shirt open at the neck — ein am Hals offenes Hemd

2) (= open for business shop, bank etc) geöffnet

the baker/baker's shop is open — der Bäcker hat/der Bäckerladen ist or hat geöffnet or hat auf (inf)

3) (= not enclosed) offen; country, ground offen, frei; view frei; carriage, car offen, ohne Verdeck

in the open air — im Freien

on open ground — auf offenem or freiem Gelände

4) (= not blocked) Ling offen; road, canal, pores offen, frei (to für), geöffnet; rail track, river frei (to für); (MUS) string leer; pipe offen

open note — Grundton m

have you had your bowels open today? ( Med form ) — haben Sie heute Stuhlgang gehabt?

open to traffic/shipping — für den Verkehr/die Schifffahrt freigegeben

"road open to traffic" — "Durchfahrt frei"

5) (= officially in use) building eingeweiht; road, bridge (offiziell) freigegeben; exhibition eröffnet

to declare sth open — etw einweihen/freigeben/für eröffnet erklären

6) (= not restricted, accessible) letter, scholarship offen; market, competition offen, frei; (= public) meeting, trial öffentlich

to be open to sb (competition, membership, possibility) — jdm offenstehen; (admission) jdm freistehen; (place) für jdn geöffnet sein; (park)

my house is always open to you — mein Haus steht dir immer offen

the director's door is always open — die Tür des Direktors ist immer offen

in open court (Jur) — in öffentlicher Verhandlung

open to the public — der Öffentlichkeit zugänglich

park open to the public — öffentlicher Park

open forum — öffentliches Forum

she gave us an open invitation to visit — sie lud uns ein, jederzeit bei ihr vorbeizukommen

an unlocked window is an open invitation to a thief — ein unverschlossenes Fenster lädt geradezu zum Diebstahl ein

7)

to be open to advice/suggestions/ideas — Ratschlägen/Vorschlägen/Ideen zugänglich sein or gegenüber offen sein

I'm open to persuasion — ich lasse mich gern überreden

I'm open to offers — ich lasse gern mit mir handeln or reden

open to bribes — Bestechungen zugänglich

8) (= not filled) evening, time frei; job, post frei, offen

9) (= not concealed) campaign, secret, resistance offen; hostility offen, unverhüllt

10) (= not decided or settled) question offen, ungeklärt, ungelöst

they left the matter open — sie ließen die Angelegenheit offen or ungeklärt

to keep one's options open — es offenlassen

to keep an open mind — alles offenlassen; (judge, jury) unvoreingenommen sein

to have an open mind on sth — einer Sache (dat) aufgeschlossen gegenüberstehen

keep your mind open to new suggestions — verschließen Sie sich neuen Vorschlägen nicht

to be open to debate — zur Debatte stehen

11) (= exposed, not protected) (MIL) town offen; coast ungeschützt

a position open to attack — eine exponierte or leicht angreifbare Position

open to the elements — Wind und Wetter ausgesetzt

to be open to criticism/attack — der Kritik/Angriffen ausgesetzt sein

to lay oneself open to criticism/attack — sich der Kritik/Angriffen aussetzen

he left himself wide open to criticism — er setzte sich breiter Kritik aus

a theory open to criticism — eine anfechtbare Theorie

to be open to abuse — sich leicht missbrauchen lassen

to be open to doubt — anzweifelbar sein

12) weave locker; fabric, pattern durchbrochen

13) (= frank) character, face, person offen, aufrichtig

he was open with us — er war ganz offen mit uns

2. n

it's all out in the open now — nun ist alles heraus (inf), nun ist es alles zur Sprache gekommen

to bring sth out into the open — mit etw nicht länger hinterm Berg halten

to come out into the open ( fig, person ) — Farbe bekennen, sich erklären; (affair)

he eventually came out into the open about what he meant to do — er rückte endlich mit der Sprache heraus (inf), was er tun wollte

to force sb out into the open — jdn zwingen, sich zu stellen; (fig) jdn zwingen, Farbe zu bekennen

to force sth out into the open (fig) — etw zur Sprache bringen

3. vt

1) door, mouth, bottle, letter etc öffnen, aufmachen (inf); book aufschlagen, öffnen; newspaper aufschlagen; throttle, circuit öffnen

he didn't open his mouth once — er hat kein einziges Mal den Mund aufgemacht (inf)

to open ranks (Mil) — weg- or abtreten

2) (officially) exhibition eröffnen; building einweihen; motorway (für den Verkehr) freigeben

3) region erschließen

they opened a road through the mountains — durch die Berge wurde eine Straße gebaut

4) (= reveal, unfold) öffnen

to open one's heart to sb — sich jdm eröffnen (geh), jdm sein Herz aufschließen (geh)

to open sb's mind — jds Horizont erweitern

open your mind to new possibilities — öffnen Sie sich (dat) den Blick für neue Möglichkeiten

it had opened new horizons for him — dadurch erschlossen sich ihm neue Horizonte

5) (= start) case, trial, account eröffnen; debate, conversation etc beginnen

6) (= set up) shop eröffnen, aufmachen (inf); school einrichten

7) (MED) pores öffnen

to open the bowels (person) — Stuhlgang haben; (medicine) abführen

8)

to open fire (Mil) — das Feuer eröffnen (on auf +acc )

4. vi

1) aufgehen; (eyes) sich öffnen; (door, flower, book, wound, pores, window) sich öffnen, aufgehen

I couldn't get the box/bottle to open — ich habe die Schachtel/Flasche nicht aufbekommen

it won't open — es geht nicht auf

2) (shop, museum) öffnen, aufmachen

3) (= afford access door) führen (into in +acc)

the two rooms open into one another — diese zwei Zimmer sind durch eine Tür verbunden

See:

→ also open on to

4) (= start) beginnen (with mit); (CARDS, CHESS) eröffnen

the play opens next week — das Stück wird ab nächster Woche gegeben

when the play opened in Hull — bei der ersten Vorstellung in Hull

* * *

open [ˈəʊpən]

A s

1. the open

a) das offene Land,

b) die offene oder hohe See,

c) der freie Himmel:

in the open im Freien, unter freiem Himmel, in der freien Natur, an der frischen Luft, (Bergbau) über Tag

2. the open die Öffentlichkeit:

bring into the open an die Öffentlichkeit bringen;

come into the open fig

a) sich zeigen, hervorkommen,

b) sich erklären, offen reden, Farbe bekennen,

c) an die Öffentlichkeit treten ( with sth mit etwas);

draw sb into the open jemanden hervorlocken, jemanden aus seinem Versteck locken

3. besonders Golf, Tennis: (für Amateure und Profis) offenes Turnier:

the French Open pl die French Open pl

B adj (adv openly)

1. allg offen (Buch, Fenster, Flasche etc):

sleep with the window open bei offenem Fenster schlafen;

open chain CHEM offene Kette;

open prison JUR offenes Gefängnis;

open visibility SCHIFF klare Sicht;

the door is open die Tür ist oder steht offen, die Tür ist geöffnet oder umg auf;

cut open aufschneiden;

get open eine Tür etc aufbekommen, -bringen;

hold the door open for sb jemandem die Tür aufhalten;

keep ( oder leave) open eine Tür etc auflassen;

keep one’s eyes open fig die Augen offen halten;

pull open eine Schublade etc aufziehen;

throw open eine Tür etc aufreißen, -stoßen ( → B 7);

with open eyes mit offenen Augen (a. fig); → arm¹ Bes Redew, book A 1, bowel A 1 b, door Bes Redew, order A 5, punctuation 1

2. MED offen (Tuberkulose, Wunde etc)

3. offen, frei, zugänglich:

open country offenes Gelände;

open field freies Feld;

open sea offenes Meer, hohe See;

open spaces öffentliche Plätze (Parkanlagen etc); → air¹ A 1

4. frei, offen:

an open car ein offener Wagen;

open motor ELEK offener oder ungeschützter Motor;

lay open bloß-, freilegen ( → B 11)

5. offen, eisfrei (Hafen, Wasser etc):

open winter frostfreier Winter

6. geöffnet, offen, präd auch auf umg:

the shop ( museum, etc) is open;

the lines are open from … to … Sie können von … bis … anrufen;

we are open wir haben geöffnet

7. fig offen (to für), öffentlich, (jedem) zugänglich:

be open to offenstehen (dat);

throw open

a) der Öffentlichkeit zugänglich machen,

b) zugänglich machen (to dat, für)( → B 1);

open tournament → A 3;

open competition freier Wettbewerb;

open letter offener Brief;

open market WIRTSCH offener oder freier Markt;

open position freie oder offene (Arbeits)Stelle;

open sale öffentliche Versteigerung;

open session öffentliche Sitzung;

open for subscription WIRTSCH zur Zeichnung aufgelegt;

open to the public für die Öffentlichkeit zugänglich;

open to traffic für den Verkehr freigegeben;

in open court JUR in öffentlicher Sitzung oder Verhandlung

8. fig zugänglich, aufgeschlossen ( beide:

to für oder dat):

be open to suggestions für Vorschläge offen sein; → bribery, conviction 2, mind A 2

9. fig ausgesetzt, unterworfen ( beide:

to der Kritik etc):

open to question anfechtbar;

open to temptation anfällig gegen die Versuchung;

lay o.s. open to criticism sich der Kritik aussetzen;

leave o.s. wide open to sb sich jemandem gegenüber eine (große) Blöße geben;

that is open to argument darüber lässt sich streiten;

be open to different interpretations verschiedene Deutungen zulassen; → misconstruction 1

10. offen(kundig), unverhüllt (Verachtung etc):

an open secret ein offenes Geheimnis

11. offen, freimütig:

I will be open with you ich will ganz offen mit Ihnen reden;

open and aboveboard offen und ehrlich;

lay open

a) offen darlegen,

b) aufdecken, enthüllen ( → B 4)

12. unentschieden, offen (Frage, Kampf etc)

13. fig frei (ohne Verbote):

open pattern JUR ungeschütztes Muster;

open season Jagd-, Fischzeit f (Ggs Schonzeit)

14. frei (Zeit):

keep a day open sich einen Tag freihalten

15. lückenhaft (Gebiss etc):

open population geringe Bevölkerungsdichte

16. durchbrochen (Gewebe, Handarbeit)

17. WIRTSCH laufend (Konto, Kredit, Rechnung):

open cheque Br Barscheck m

18. LING offen (Silbe, Vokal):

open consonant Reibelaut m

19. MUS

a) weit (Lage, Satz)

b) leer (Saite etc):

open harmony weiter Satz;

open note Grundton m (einer Saite etc)

20. TYPO licht:

open matter lichter oder weit durchschossener Satz;

open type Konturschrift f

C v/t

1. allg öffnen, aufmachen, die Augen, ein Buch auch aufschlagen:

open the circuit ELEK den Stromkreis ausschalten oder unterbrechen;

open one’s mouth fig den Mund aufmachen; → bowel A 1 b, door Bes Redew

2. eröffnen ( an account WIRTSCH ein Konto; a business WIRTSCH ein Geschäft; a credit WIRTSCH einen Kredit oder ein Akkreditiv; the debate die Debatte; fire MIL das Feuer [ at, on auf akk]; a prospect eine Aussicht):

open an account auch ein Konto anlegen;

open the case JUR die Verhandlung (durch Vortrag des eigenen Standpunkts) eröffnen;

open new markets WIRTSCH neue Märkte erschließen;

open negotiations Verhandlungen anknüpfen, in Verhandlungen eintreten;

open a road to traffic eine Straße dem Verkehr übergeben;

open diplomatic relations POL diplomatische Beziehungen aufnehmen

3. aufschneiden, -stechen, öffnen ( alle auch MED)

4. Gefühle, Gedanken enthüllen, seine Absichten kundtun:

open o.s. to sb sich jemandem mitteilen; → heart Bes Redew

5. JUR in der Schwebe lassen:

open a judg(e)ment beschließen, eine nochmalige Verhandlung über eine bereits gefällte Entscheidung zuzulassen

6. besonders SCHIFF ein bisher verdecktes Objekt in Sicht bekommen

D v/i

1. sich öffnen oder auftun, aufgehen (Tür etc):

“doors open at 7 p.m.” „Einlass ab 19 Uhr“; → heaven 4

2. (to) fig sich (dem Auge, Geist etc) erschließen oder zeigen oder auftun

3. führen, gehen (Fenster, Tür)

4. fig

a) anfangen, beginnen (Börse, Schule etc)

b) öffnen, aufmachen (Laden, Büro etc)

c) anlaufen (Film), eröffnen (Ausstellung etc)

d) (einen Brief, seine Rede) beginnen ( with mit)

5. a) allg öffnen

b) das Buch aufschlagen:

let’s open at page 50

6. SCHIFF in Sicht kommen

* * *
1. adjective
1) offen

with the window open — bei geöffnetem Fenster

be [wide/half] open — [weit/halb] offen stehen

hold the door open [for somebody] — [jemandem] die Tür aufhalten

push/pull/kick the door open — die Tür aufstoßen/aufziehen/eintreten

force something open — etwas mit Gewalt öffnen

with one's mouth open — mit offenem Mund

have one's eyes open — die Augen geöffnet haben

[not] be able to keep one's eyes open — [nicht mehr] die Augen offenhalten können; see also eye 1. 1)

2) (unconfined) offen [Gelände, Feuer]

on the open road — auf freier Strecke

in the open air — im Freien

3) (ready for business or use)

be open — [Laden, Museum, Bank usw.:] geöffnet sein

‘open’/‘open on Sundays’ — "geöffnet"/"Sonntags geöffnet"

4) (accessible) offen; öffentlich [Treffen, Rennen]; (available) frei [Stelle]; freibleibend [Angebot]

lay open — offen legen [Plan]

be open to the public — für die Öffentlichkeit zugänglich sein

the offer remains open until the end of the month — das Angebot bleibt bestehen od. gilt noch bis Ende des Monats

keep a position open for somebody — jemandem eine Stelle freihalten

5)

be open to — (exposed to) ausgesetzt sein (+ Dat.) [Wind, Sturm]; (receptive to) offen sein für [Ratschlag, andere Meinung, Vorschlag]

I hope to sell it for £1,000, but I am open to offers — ich möchte es für 1 000 Pfund verkaufen, aber ich lasse mit mir handeln

lay oneself [wide] open to criticism — etc. sich der Kritik usw. aussetzen

be open to question/doubt/argument — fraglich/zweifelhaft/umstritten sein

6) (undecided) offen

have an open mind about or on something — einer Sache gegenüber aufgeschlossen sein

with an open mind — aufgeschlossen

leave something open — etwas offen lassen

7) (undisguised, manifest) unverhohlen [Bewunderung, Hass]; offen [Verachtung, Empörung, Widerstand]; offensichtlich [Spaltung, Zwiespalt]

open war/warfare — offener Krieg/Kampf

8) (frank) offen [Wesen, Streit, Abstimmung, Gesicht]; (not secret) öffentlich [Wahl]

be open [about something/with somebody] — [in Bezug auf etwas (Akk.) /gegenüber jemandem] offen sein

9) (expanded, unfolded) offen, geöffnet [Pore, Regenschirm]; aufgeblüht [Blume, Knospe]; aufgeschlagen [Zeitung, Landkarte, Stadtplan]

somebody/something is an open book [to somebody] — (fig.) jemand/etwas ist ein aufgeschlagenes od. offenes Buch [für jemanden]
2. noun
in the open — (outdoors) unter freiem Himmel

[out] in the open — (fig.) [öffentlich] bekannt

come [out] into the open — (fig.) (become obvious) herauskommen (ugs.); (speak out) offen sprechen

bring something [out] into the open — (fig.) etwas an die Öffentlichkeit bringen
3. transitive verb
1) öffnen; aufmachen (ugs.)

open something with a key — etwas aufschließen

2) (allow access to)

open something [to somebody/something] — etwas öffnen [für jemanden/etwas]; (fig.) [jemandem/einer Sache] etwas öffnen

open something to the public — etwas der Öffentlichkeit (Dat.) zugänglich machen

3) (establish) eröffnen [Konferenz, Kampagne, Diskussion, Laden]; beginnen [Verhandlungen, Krieg, Spiel]; (declare open) eröffnen [Gebäude usw.]

open an account — ein Konto eröffnen

open fire [on somebody/something] — das Feuer [auf jemanden/etwas] eröffnen

4) (unfold, spread out) aufschlagen [Zeitung, Landkarte, Stadtplan, Buch]; aufspannen, öffnen [Schirm]; öffnen [Fallschirm, Poren]

open one's arms [wide] — die od. seine Arme [weit] ausbreiten

5) (reveal, expose)

something opens new horizons/a new world to somebody — (fig.) etwas eröffnet jemandem neue Horizonte/eine neue Welt

6) (make more receptive)

open one's heart or mind to somebody/something — sich jemandem/einer Sache öffnen

open somebody's mind to something — jemandem etwas nahe bringen
4. intransitive verb
1) sich öffnen; aufgehen; [Spalt, Kluft:] sich auftun

‘Doors open at 7 p.m.’ — "Einlass ab 19 Uhr"

open inwards/outwards — nach innen/außen aufgehen

the door would not open — die Tür ging nicht auf od. ließ sich nicht öffnen

his eyes opened wide — er riss die Augen weit auf

open into/on to something — zu etwas führen

the kitchen opens into the living room — die Küche hat eine Tür zum Wohnzimmer

2) (become open to customers) öffnen; aufmachen (ugs.); (start trading etc.) eröffnet werden

the shop does not open on Sundays — der Laden ist sonntags geschlossen

3) (make a start) beginnen; [Ausstellung:] eröffnet werden

Phrasal Verbs:

- open out

- open up
•• Cultural note:
Open University - OU

Eine britische Fernuniversität, die 1969 gegründet wurde und vor allem Berufstätigen im Fernstudium Kurse auf verschiedenem Niveau bietet, insbesondere wissenschaftliche und berufliche Fortbildungsprogramme. Studenten jeder Altersgruppe, selbst solche ohne die erforderlichen Schulabschlüsse, können das Studium nach vier oder fünf Jahren mit dem Bachelor's degree und dem Master's degree abschließen. Teilnehmer studieren von zu Hause - teilweise mittels audiovisueller Medien - schicken ihre Arbeit ein und erhalten eine Rückantwort von ihrem tutor (Dozent). Studenten können auch am Direktunterricht mit wöchentlichen Seminaren in Studienzentren und an Sommerschulen teilnehmen. Nach dem erfolgreichen Vorbild der Open University gibt es inzwischen auch in anderen Teilen der Welt ähnliche Fortbildungsprogramme

* * *

(not concealed) adj.

offen adj. (not hidden) adj.

nicht geheim adj. adj.

offen (Mathematik) adj.

offen adj.

übersichtlich (Gelände) adj. (close) the meeting expr.

Sitzung eröffnen (schließen) ausdr. (up) v.

erschließen (Markt) ausdr. v.

anfangen v.

eröffnen v.

öffnen v.

English-german dictionary > open
8 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
9 World War II

(1939-1945)

   In the European phase of the war, neutral Portugal contributed more to the Allied victory than historians have acknowledged. Portugal experienced severe pressures to compromise her neutrality from both the Axis and Allied powers and, on several occasions, there were efforts to force Portugal to enter the war as a belligerent. Several factors lent Portugal importance as a neutral. This was especially the case during the period from the fall of France in June 1940 to the Allied invasion and reconquest of France from June to August 1944.

   In four respects, Portugal became briefly a modest strategic asset for the Allies and a war materiel supplier for both sides: the country's location in the southwesternmost corner of the largely German-occupied European continent; being a transport and communication terminus, observation post for spies, and crossroads between Europe, the Atlantic, the Americas, and Africa; Portugal's strategically located Atlantic islands, the Azores, Madeira, and Cape Verde archipelagos; and having important mines of wolfram or tungsten ore, crucial for the war industry for hardening steel.

   To maintain strict neutrality, the Estado Novo regime dominated by Antônio de Oliveira Salazar performed a delicate balancing act. Lisbon attempted to please and cater to the interests of both sets of belligerents, but only to the extent that the concessions granted would not threaten Portugal's security or its status as a neutral. On at least two occasions, Portugal's neutrality status was threatened. First, Germany briefly considered invading Portugal and Spain during 1940-41. A second occasion came in 1943 and 1944 as Great Britain, backed by the United States, pressured Portugal to grant war-related concessions that threatened Portugal's status of strict neutrality and would possibly bring Portugal into the war on the Allied side. Nazi Germany's plan ("Operation Felix") to invade the Iberian Peninsula from late 1940 into 1941 was never executed, but the Allies occupied and used several air and naval bases in Portugal's Azores Islands.

   The second major crisis for Portugal's neutrality came with increasing Allied pressures for concessions from the summer of 1943 to the summer of 1944. Led by Britain, Portugal's oldest ally, Portugal was pressured to grant access to air and naval bases in the Azores Islands. Such bases were necessary to assist the Allies in winning the Battle of the Atlantic, the naval war in which German U-boats continued to destroy Allied shipping. In October 1943, following tedious negotiations, British forces began to operate such bases and, in November 1944, American forces were allowed to enter the islands. Germany protested and made threats, but there was no German attack.

   Tensions rose again in the spring of 1944, when the Allies demanded that Lisbon cease exporting wolfram to Germany. Salazar grew agitated, considered resigning, and argued that Portugal had made a solemn promise to Germany that wolfram exports would be continued and that Portugal could not break its pledge. The Portuguese ambassador in London concluded that the shipping of wolfram to Germany was "the price of neutrality." Fearing that a still-dangerous Germany could still attack Portugal, Salazar ordered the banning of the mining, sale, and exports of wolfram not only to Germany but to the Allies as of 6 June 1944.

   Portugal did not enter the war as a belligerent, and its forces did not engage in combat, but some Portuguese experienced directly or indirectly the impact of fighting. Off Portugal or near her Atlantic islands, Portuguese naval personnel or commercial fishermen rescued at sea hundreds of victims of U-boat sinkings of Allied shipping in the Atlantic. German U-boats sank four or five Portuguese merchant vessels as well and, in 1944, a U-boat stopped, boarded, searched, and forced the evacuation of a Portuguese ocean liner, the Serpa Pinto, in mid-Atlantic. Filled with refugees, the liner was not sunk but several passengers lost their lives and the U-boat kidnapped two of the ship's passengers, Portuguese Americans of military age, and interned them in a prison camp. As for involvement in a theater of war, hundreds of inhabitants were killed and wounded in remote East Timor, a Portuguese colony near Indonesia, which was invaded, annexed, and ruled by Japanese forces between February 1942 and August 1945. In other incidents, scores of Allied military planes, out of fuel or damaged in air combat, crashed or were forced to land in neutral Portugal. Air personnel who did not survive such crashes were buried in Portuguese cemeteries or in the English Cemetery, Lisbon.

   Portugal's peripheral involvement in largely nonbelligerent aspects of the war accelerated social, economic, and political change in Portugal's urban society. It strengthened political opposition to the dictatorship among intellectual and working classes, and it obliged the regime to bolster political repression. The general economic and financial status of Portugal, too, underwent improvements since creditor Britain, in order to purchase wolfram, foods, and other materials needed during the war, became indebted to Portugal. When Britain repaid this debt after the war, Portugal was able to restore and expand its merchant fleet. Unlike most of Europe, ravaged by the worst war in human history, Portugal did not suffer heavy losses of human life, infrastructure, and property. Unlike even her neighbor Spain, badly shaken by its terrible Civil War (1936-39), Portugal's immediate postwar condition was more favorable, especially in urban areas, although deep-seated poverty remained.

   Portugal experienced other effects, especially during 1939-42, as there was an influx of about a million war refugees, an infestation of foreign spies and other secret agents from 60 secret intelligence services, and the residence of scores of international journalists who came to report the war from Lisbon. There was also the growth of war-related mining (especially wolfram and tin). Portugal's media eagerly reported the war and, by and large, despite government censorship, the Portuguese print media favored the Allied cause. Portugal's standard of living underwent some improvement, although price increases were unpopular.

   The silent invasion of several thousand foreign spies, in addition to the hiring of many Portuguese as informants and spies, had fascinating outcomes. "Spyland" Portugal, especially when Portugal was a key point for communicating with occupied Europe (1940-44), witnessed some unusual events, and spying for foreigners at least briefly became a national industry. Until mid-1944, when Allied forces invaded France, Portugal was the only secure entry point from across the Atlantic to Europe or to the British Isles, as well as the escape hatch for refugees, spies, defectors, and others fleeing occupied Europe or Vichy-controlled Morocco, Tunisia, and Algeria. Through Portugal by car, ship, train, or scheduled civil airliner one could travel to and from Spain or to Britain, or one could leave through Portugal, the westernmost continental country of Europe, to seek refuge across the Atlantic in the Americas.

   The wartime Portuguese scene was a colorful melange of illegal activities, including espionage, the black market, war propaganda, gambling, speculation, currency counterfeiting, diamond and wolfram smuggling, prostitution, and the drug and arms trade, and they were conducted by an unusual cast of characters. These included refugees, some of whom were spies, smugglers, diplomats, and business people, many from foreign countries seeking things they could find only in Portugal: information, affordable food, shelter, and security. German agents who contacted Allied sailors in the port of Lisbon sought to corrupt and neutralize these men and, if possible, recruit them as spies, and British intelligence countered this effort. Britain's MI-6 established a new kind of "safe house" to protect such Allied crews from German espionage and venereal disease infection, an approved and controlled house of prostitution in Lisbon's bairro alto district.

   Foreign observers and writers were impressed with the exotic, spy-ridden scene in Lisbon, as well as in Estoril on the Sun Coast (Costa do Sol), west of Lisbon harbor. What they observed appeared in noted autobiographical works and novels, some written during and some after the war. Among notable writers and journalists who visited or resided in wartime Portugal were Hungarian writer and former communist Arthur Koestler, on the run from the Nazi's Gestapo; American radio broadcaster-journalist Eric Sevareid; novelist and Hollywood script-writer Frederick Prokosch; American diplomat George Kennan; Rumanian cultural attache and later scholar of mythology Mircea Eliade; and British naval intelligence officer and novelist-to-be Ian Fleming. Other notable visiting British intelligence officers included novelist Graham Greene; secret Soviet agent in MI-6 and future defector to the Soviet Union Harold "Kim" Philby; and writer Malcolm Muggeridge. French letters were represented by French writer and airman, Antoine Saint-Exupery and French playwright, Jean Giroudoux. Finally, Aquilino Ribeiro, one of Portugal's premier contemporary novelists, wrote about wartime Portugal, including one sensational novel, Volframio, which portrayed the profound impact of the exploitation of the mineral wolfram on Portugal's poor, still backward society.

   In Estoril, Portugal, the idea for the world's most celebrated fictitious spy, James Bond, was probably first conceived by Ian Fleming. Fleming visited Portugal several times after 1939 on Naval Intelligence missions, and later he dreamed up the James Bond character and stories. Background for the early novels in the James Bond series was based in part on people and places Fleming observed in Portugal. A key location in Fleming's first James Bond novel, Casino Royale (1953) is the gambling Casino of Estoril. In addition, one aspect of the main plot, the notion that a spy could invent "secret" intelligence for personal profit, was observed as well by the British novelist and former MI-6 officer, while engaged in operations in wartime Portugal. Greene later used this information in his 1958 spy novel, Our Man in Havana, as he observed enemy agents who fabricated "secrets" for money.

   Thus, Portugal's World War II experiences introduced the country and her people to a host of new peoples, ideas, products, and influences that altered attitudes and quickened the pace of change in this quiet, largely tradition-bound, isolated country. The 1943-45 connections established during the Allied use of air and naval bases in Portugal's Azores Islands were a prelude to Portugal's postwar membership in the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO).

Historical dictionary of Portugal > World War II
10 open

open ['əʊpən]

ouvert ⇒ 1 (a)-(d), 1 (n), 1 (o), 1 (q)-(s) découvert ⇒ 1 (e) dégagé ⇒ 1 (g) vacant ⇒ 1 (h) libre ⇒ 1 (h) non résolu ⇒ 1 (k) franc ⇒ 1 (n) ouvrir ⇒ 2 (a)-(g), 3 (d) déboucher ⇒ 2 (a) commencer ⇒ 2 (e), 3 (e) engager ⇒ 2 (e) dégager ⇒ 2 (g) s'ouvrir ⇒ 3 (a)-(c)

1 adjective

(a) (not shut → window, cupboard, suitcase, jar, box, sore, valve) ouvert;

∎ her eyes were slightly open/wide open ses yeux étaient entrouverts/grands ouverts;

∎ he kicked the door open il a ouvert la porte d'un coup de pied;

∎ the panels slide open les panneaux s'ouvrent en coulissant;

∎ to smash/lever sth open ouvrir qch en le fracassant/à l'aide d'un levier;

∎ I can't get the bottle open je n'arrive pas à ouvrir la bouteille;

∎ there's a bottle already open in the fridge il y a une bouteille entamée dans le frigo;

∎ you won't need the key, the door's open tu n'auras pas besoin de la clef, la porte est ouverte

(b) (not fastened → coat, fly, packet) ouvert;

∎ his shirt was open to the waist sa chemise était ouverte ou déboutonnée jusqu'à la ceinture;

∎ his shirt was open at the neck le col de sa chemise était ouvert;

∎ her blouse hung open son chemisier était déboutonné;

∎ the wrapping had been torn open l'emballage avait été arraché ou déchiré

(c) (spread apart, unfolded → arms, book, magazine, umbrella) ouvert; (→ newspaper) ouvert, déplié; (→ legs, knees) écarté;

∎ the book lay open at page 6 le livre était ouvert à la page 6;

∎ I dropped the coin into his open hand or palm j'ai laissé tomber la pièce de monnaie dans le creux de sa main;

∎ the seams had split open les coutures avaient craqué;

∎ he ran into my open arms il s'est précipité dans mes bras

(d) (for business) ouvert;

∎ I couldn't find a bank open je n'ai pas pu trouver une banque qui soit ouverte;

∎ are you open on Saturdays? ouvrez-vous le samedi?;

∎ we're open for business as usual nous sommes ouverts comme à l'habitude;

∎ open to the public (museum etc) ouvert ou accessible au public;

∎ open late ouvert en nocturne

(e) (not covered → carriage, wagon, bus) découvert; (→ car) décapoté; (→ grave) ouvert; (→ boat) ouvert, non ponté; (→ courtyard, sewer) à ciel ouvert;

∎ the passengers sat on the open deck les passagers étaient assis sur le pont;

∎ the wine should be left open to breathe il faut laisser la bouteille ouverte pour que le vin puisse respirer

(f) (not enclosed → hillside, plain)

∎ the shelter was open on three sides l'abri était ouvert sur trois côtés;

∎ the hill was open to the elements la colline était exposée à tous les éléments;

∎ our neighbourhood lacks open space notre quartier manque d'espaces verts;

∎ the wide open spaces of Texas les grands espaces du Texas;

∎ shanty towns sprang up on every scrap of open ground des bidonvilles ont surgi sur la moindre parcelle de terrain vague;

∎ they were attacked in open country ils ont été attaqués en rase campagne;

∎ open countryside stretched away to the horizon la campagne s'étendait à perte de vue;

∎ open grazing land pâturages mpl non clôturés;

∎ ahead lay a vast stretch of open water au loin s'étendait une vaste étendue d'eau;

∎ in the open air en plein air;

∎ nothing beats life in the open air il n'y a rien de mieux que la vie au grand air;

∎ he took to the open road il a pris la route;

∎ it'll do 150 on the open road elle monte à 150 sur l'autoroute;

∎ the open sea la haute mer, le large

(g) (unobstructed → road, passage) dégagé; (→ mountain pass) ouvert, praticable; (→ waterway) ouvert à la navigation; (→ view) dégagé;

∎ only one lane on the bridge is open il n'y a qu'une voie ouverte à la circulation sur le pont

(h) (unoccupied, available → job) vacant; (→ period of time) libre;

∎ we have two positions open nous avons deux postes à pourvoir;

∎ I'll keep this Friday open for you je vous réserverai ce vendredi;

∎ she likes to keep her weekends open elle préfère ne pas faire de projets pour le week-end;

∎ it's the only course of action open to us c'est la seule chose que nous puissions faire;

∎ she used every opportunity open to her elle a profité de toutes les occasions qui se présentaient à elle;

∎ he wants to keep his options open il ne veut pas s'engager

(i) (unrestricted → competition) ouvert (à tous); (→ meeting, trial) public; (→ society) ouvert, démocratique;

∎ the contest is not open to company employees le concours n'est pas ouvert au personnel de la société;

∎ club membership is open to anyone aucune condition particulière n'est requise pour devenir membre du club;

∎ a career open to very few une carrière accessible à très peu de gens ou très fermée;

∎ there are few positions of responsibility open to immigrants les immigrés ont rarement accès aux postes de responsabilité;

∎ the field is wide open for someone with your talents pour quelqu'un d'aussi doué que vous, ce domaine offre des possibilités quasi illimitées;

∎ to extend an open invitation to sb inviter qn à venir chez soi quand il le souhaite;

∎ it's an open invitation to tax-dodgers/thieves c'est une invitation à la fraude fiscale/aux voleurs;

∎ American familiar Reno was a pretty open town in those days à cette époque, Reno était aux mains des hors-la-loi^□ ;

∎ they have an open marriage ils forment un couple très libre

(j) (unprotected, unguarded → flank, fire) ouvert; (→ wiring) non protégé;

∎ the two countries share miles of open border les deux pays sont séparés par des kilomètres de frontière non matérialisée;

∎ Sport he missed an open goal il n'y avait pas de défenseurs, et il a raté le but;

∎ to lay oneself open to criticism prêter le flanc à la critique

(k) (undecided → question) non résolu, non tranché;

∎ the election is still wide open l'élection n'est pas encore jouée;

∎ it's still an open question whether he'll resign or not on ne sait toujours pas s'il va démissionner;

∎ I prefer to leave the matter open je préfère laisser cette question en suspens;

∎ he wanted to leave the date open il n'a pas voulu fixer de date

(l) (liable)

∎ his speech is open to misunderstanding son discours peut prêter à confusion;

∎ the prices are not open to negotiation les prix ne sont pas négociables;

∎ the plan is open to modification le projet n'a pas encore été finalisé;

∎ it's open to debate whether she knew about it or not on peut se demander si elle était au courant;

∎ open to doubt douteux

(m) (receptive)

∎ to be open to suggestions être ouvert aux suggestions;

∎ I don't want to go but I'm open to persuasion je ne veux pas y aller mais je pourrais me laisser persuader;

∎ I try to keep an open mind about such things j'essaie de ne pas avoir de préjugés sur ces questions;

∎ open to any reasonable offer disposé à considérer toute offre raisonnable

(n) (candid → person, smile, countenance) ouvert, franc (franche); (→ discussion) franc (franche);

∎ let's be open with each other soyons francs l'un avec l'autre;

∎ they weren't very open about their intentions ils se sont montrés assez discrets en ce qui concerne leurs intentions;

∎ he is open about his homosexuality il ne cache pas son homosexualité

(o) (blatant → contempt, criticism, conflict, disagreement) ouvert; (→ attempt) non dissimulé; (→ scandal) public; (→ rivalry) déclaré;

∎ her open dislike son aversion déclarée;

∎ the country is in a state of open civil war le pays est en état de véritable guerre civile;

∎ they are in open revolt ils sont en révolte ouverte;

∎ they acted in open violation of the treaty ce qu'ils ont fait constitue une violation flagrante du traité;

∎ they showed an open disregard for the law ils ont fait preuve d'un manque de respect flagrant face à la loi;

∎ it's an open admission of guilt cela équivaut à un aveu

(p) (loose → weave) lâche

(q) Sport (play → free-flowing) ouvert, dégagé

(r) Linguistics (vowel, syllable) ouvert

(s) Electricity (circuit) ouvert

(t) British Finance (cheque) non barré

(u) Music (string) à vide

2 transitive verb

(a) (window, lock, shop, eyes, border) ouvrir; (wound) rouvrir; (bottle, can) ouvrir, déboucher; (wine) déboucher;

∎ open quotations or inverted commas ouvrez les guillemets;

∎ she opened her eyes very wide elle ouvrit grand les yeux, elle écarquilla les yeux;

∎ they plan to open the border to refugees ils projettent d'ouvrir la frontière aux réfugiés;

∎ Photography open the aperture one more stop ouvrez d'un diaphragme de plus;

∎ figurative to open one's heart to sb se confier à qn;

∎ we must open our minds to new ideas nous devons être ouverts aux idées nouvelles

(b) (unfasten → coat, envelope, gift, collar) ouvrir

(c) (unfold, spread apart → book, umbrella, penknife, arms, hand) ouvrir; (→ newspaper) ouvrir, déplier; (→ legs, knees) écarter

(d) (pierce → hole) percer; (→ breach) ouvrir; (→ way, passage) ouvrir, frayer;

∎ to open a road through the jungle ouvrir une route à travers la jungle;

∎ the agreement opens the way for peace l'accord va mener à la paix

(e) (start → campaign, discussion, account, trial) ouvrir, commencer; (→ negotiations) ouvrir, engager; (→ conversation) engager, entamer; Banking & Finance (→ account, loan) ouvrir;

∎ her new film opened the festival son dernier film a ouvert le festival;

∎ to open a file on sb ouvrir un dossier sur qn;

∎ to open fire (on or at sb) ouvrir le feu (sur qn);

∎ to open the bidding (in bridge) ouvrir (les enchères);

∎ to open the betting (in poker) lancer les enchères;

∎ Finance to open a line of credit ouvrir un crédit;

∎ to open Parliament ouvrir la session du Parlement;

∎ Law to open the case exposer les faits

(f) (set up → shop, business) ouvrir; (inaugurate → hospital, airport, library) ouvrir, inaugurer

(g) (clear, unblock → road, lane, passage) dégager; (→ mountain pass) ouvrir

3 intransitive verb

(a) (door, window) (s')ouvrir; (suitcase, valve, padlock, eyes) s'ouvrir;

∎ the window opens outwards la fenêtre (s')ouvre vers l'extérieur;

∎ open wide! ouvrez grand!;

∎ to open, press down and twist pour ouvrir, appuyez et tournez;

∎ both rooms open onto the corridor les deux chambres donnent ou ouvrent sur le couloir;

∎ figurative the heavens opened and we got drenched il s'est mis à tomber des trombes d'eau et on s'est fait tremper

(b) (unfold, spread apart → book, umbrella, parachute) s'ouvrir; (→ bud, leaf) s'ouvrir, s'épanouir;

∎ a new life opened before her une nouvelle vie s'ouvrait devant elle

(c) (gape → chasm) s'ouvrir

(d) (for business) ouvrir;

∎ what time do you open on Sundays? à quelle heure ouvrez-vous le dimanche?;

∎ the doors open at 8 p.m. les portes ouvrent à 20 heures;

∎ to open late ouvrir en nocturne

(e) (start → campaign, meeting, discussion, concert, play, story) commencer;

∎ the book opens with a murder le livre commence par un meurtre;

∎ the hunting season opens in September la chasse ouvre en septembre;

∎ she opened with a statement of the association's goals elle commença par une présentation des buts de l'association;

∎ the film opens next week le film sort la semaine prochaine;

∎ Theatre when are you opening? quand aura lieu la première?;

∎ when it opened on Broadway, the play flopped lorsqu'elle est sortie à Broadway, la pièce a fait un four;

∎ the Dow Jones opened at 2461 le Dow Jones a ouvert à 2461;

∎ to open with two clubs (in bridge) ouvrir de deux trèfles

4 noun

(a) (outdoors, open air)

∎ (out) in the open (gen) en plein air, dehors; (in countryside) au grand air;

∎ eating (out) in the open gives me an appetite manger au grand air me donne de l'appétit;

∎ to sleep in the open dormir à la belle étoile

(b) (public eye)

∎ to bring sth (out) into the open exposer ou étaler qch au grand jour;

∎ the riot brought the instability of the regime out into the open l'émeute a révélé l'instabilité du régime;

∎ the conflict finally came out into the open le conflit a finalement éclaté au grand jour

(c) Sport open m;

∎ the British Open (golf) l'open m ou le tournoi open de Grande-Bretagne;

∎ the French Open (tennis) Roland-Garros

►► Banking open account compte m ouvert;

open bar buvette f gratuite, bar m gratuit;

Banking open cheque chèque m ouvert ou non barré;

Military & Politics open city ville f ouverte;

School open classroom classe f primaire à activités libres;

Stock Exchange open contract position f ouverte;

Finance open credit crédit m à découvert;

British open day journée f portes ouvertes;

Economics open economy économie f ouverte;

open house American (open day) journée f portes ouvertes; (party) grande fête f;

∎ British to keep open house tenir table ouverte;

open inquiry enquête f publique;

British open learning enseignement m à la carte (par correspondance ou à temps partiel);

open letter lettre f ouverte;

∎ an open letter to the President une lettre ouverte au Président;

open market marché m libre;

∎ to buy sth on the open market acheter qch sur le marché libre;

∎ Stock Exchange to buy shares on the open market acheter des actions en Bourse;

open mike = période pendant laquelle les clients d'un café-théâtre ou d'un bar peuvent chanter ou raconter des histoires drôles au micro;

open mesh mailles fpl lâches;

Stock Exchange open money market marché m libre des capitaux;

Stock Exchange open outcry criée f;

Stock Exchange open outcry system système m de criée;

open pattern motif m aéré;

Insurance open policy police f flottante;

Stock Exchange open position position f ouverte;

American Politics open primary = élection primaire américaine ouverte aux non-inscrits d'un parti;

open prison prison f ouverte;

open sandwich (gen) tartine f; (cocktail food) canapé m;

open season saison f;

∎ the open season for hunting la saison de la chasse;

∎ figurative the tabloid papers have declared open season on the private lives of rock stars les journaux à scandale se sont mis à traquer les stars du rock dans leur vie privée;

Aviation & Theatre open seating places fpl non réservées;

British open secret secret m de Polichinelle;

∎ it's an open secret that Alison will get the job c'est Alison qui aura le poste, ce n'est un secret pour personne;

open sesame

1 exclamation

sésame, ouvre-toi!

2 noun

British (means to success) sésame m;

∎ good A level results aren't necessarily an open sesame to university de bons résultats aux "A levels" n'ouvrent pas forcément la porte de l'université;

Industry open shop British (open to non-union members) = entreprise ne pratiquant pas le monopole d'embauche; American (with no union) établissement m sans syndicat;

open ticket billet m open;

Sport open tournament (tournoi m) open m;

British Open University = enseignement universitaire par correspondance doublé d'émissions de télévision ou de radio;

Law open verdict verdict m de décès sans cause déterminée

➲ open out

1 intransitive verb

(a) (unfold → bud, petals) s'ouvrir, s'épanouir; (→ parachute) s'ouvrir; (→ sail) se gonfler;

∎ the sofa opens out into a bed le canapé est convertible en lit;

∎ the doors open out onto a terrace les portes donnent ou s'ouvrent sur une terrasse

(b) (lie → vista, valley) s'étendre, s'ouvrir;

∎ miles of wheatfields opened out before us des champs de blé s'étendaient devant nous à perte de vue

(c) (widen → path, stream) s'élargir;

∎ the river opens out into a lake la rivière se jette dans un lac;

∎ the trail finally opens out onto a plateau la piste débouche sur un plateau

(d) British figurative (become less reserved) s'ouvrir;

∎ he opened out after a few drinks quelques verres ont suffi à le faire sortir de sa réserve

2 separable transitive verb

(unfold → newspaper, deck chair, fan) ouvrir;

∎ the peacock opened out its tail le paon a fait la roue

➲ open up

1 intransitive verb

(a) (unlock the door) ouvrir;

∎ open up or I'll call the police! ouvrez, sinon j'appelle la police!;

∎ open up in there! ouvrez, là-dedans!

(b) (become available → possibility) s'ouvrir;

∎ we may have a position opening up in May il se peut que nous ayons un poste disponible en mai;

∎ new markets are opening up de nouveaux marchés sont en train de s'ouvrir

(c) (for business → shop, branch etc) (s')ouvrir;

∎ a new hotel opens up every week un nouvel hôtel ouvre ses portes chaque semaine

(d) (start firing → guns) faire feu, tirer; (→ troops, person) ouvrir le feu, se mettre à tirer

(e) (become less reserved → person) s'ouvrir; (→ discussion) s'animer;

∎ he won't open up even to me il ne s'ouvre pas, même à moi;

∎ he needs to open up about his feelings il a besoin de dire ce qu'il a sur le cœur ou de s'épancher;

∎ I got her to open up about her doubts j'ai réussi à la convaincre de me faire part de ses doutes

(f) (become interesting) devenir intéressant;

∎ things are beginning to open up in my field of research ça commence à bouger dans mon domaine de recherche;

∎ the game opened up in the last half le match est devenu plus ouvert après la mi-temps

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (crate, gift, bag, tomb) ouvrir;

∎ we're opening up the summer cottage this weekend nous ouvrons la maison de campagne ce week-end;

∎ the sleeping bag will dry faster if you open it up le sac de couchage séchera plus vite si tu l'ouvres

(b) (for business) ouvrir;

∎ each morning, Lucy opened up the shop chaque matin, Lucy ouvrait la boutique;

∎ he wants to open up a travel agency il veut ouvrir une agence de voyages

(c) (for development → isolated region) désenclaver; (→ quarry, oilfield) ouvrir, commencer l'exploitation de; (→ new markets) ouvrir;

∎ irrigation will open up new land for agriculture l'irrigation permettra la mise en culture de nouvelles terres;

∎ the airport opened up the island for tourism l'aéroport a ouvert l'île au tourisme;

∎ a discovery which opens up new fields of research une découverte qui crée de nouveaux domaines de recherche;

∎ the policy opened up possibilities for closer cooperation la politique a créé les conditions d'une coopération plus étroite

(d) familiar (accelerate)

∎ he opened it or her up il a accéléré à fond

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > open
11 keep

keep

A n

1 ( maintenance) pension f ; to pay for one's keep payer une pension ; to work for one's keep travailler pour payer sa pension ; to earn one's keep [person] gagner de quoi vivre ; [factory, branch] fig être viable ;

2 Archit donjon m.

B vtr ( prét, pp kept)

1 ( cause to remain) to keep sb in hospital/indoors [person] garder qn à l'hôpital/à l'intérieur ; [illness] retenir qn à l'hôpital/à l'intérieur ; to keep sth/sb clean garder qch/qn propre ; to keep sth warm/cool garder qch au chaud/au frais ; to keep sb warm/cool protéger qn du froid/de la chaleur ; to be kept clean/warm/locked rester propre/au chaud/fermé (à clé) ; to keep sb talking/waiting retenir/faire attendre qn ; I won't keep you to your promise tu n'es pas obligé de tenir ta promesse ; to keep an engine/machine running laisser un moteur/une machine en marche ; bronchitis kept him in bed une bronchite l'a obligé à garder le lit ;

2 ( detain) retenir ; there's nothing to keep me here (plus) rien ne me retient ici ; don't let me keep you! je ne veux pas vous retenir! ; what kept you? qu'est-ce qui t'a retenu? ; I won't keep you a minute je n'en ai pas pour longtemps ; the police are keeping him for questioning la police le garde à vue pour l'interroger ;

3 ( retain) garder, conserver [book, letter, money, receipt] ; garder [job] ; garder [seat, place] (for pour) ; garder, mettre [qch] de côté [ticket, bread] (for pour) ; we keep these glasses for special occasions nous gardons ces verres pour les grandes occasions ; this pullover has kept its colour/shape ce pull-over a gardé sa couleur/forme ;

4 ( have and look after) tenir [shop, restaurant] ; avoir [dog, cat] ; élever [sheep, chickens] ;

5 ( sustain) to keep sth going entretenir qch [conversation, fire, tradition] ; I'll make you a sandwich to keep you going je te ferai un sandwich pour que tu tiennes le coup ; it was only his work that kept him going sans son travail il n'aurait pas tenu le coup ; have you got enough work to keep you going? avez-vous assez de travail pour vous occuper? ;

6 ( store) mettre, ranger ; I keep my money in a safe je mets mon argent dans un coffre-fort ; where do you keep your cups? où rangez-vous vos tasses? ; I keep a spare key in the cupboard j'ai un double de la clé dans le placard ;

7 ( have in stock) [shop, shopkeeper] vendre, avoir [brand, product] ;

8 ( support financially) faire vivre, entretenir [husband, wife, family] ; entretenir [lover] ; avoir [servant] ; fig it'll keep us in beer ça nous permettra de tenir le coup ;

9 ( maintain by writing in) tenir [accounts, list, diary, record] ;

10 ( conceal) to keep sth from sb taire or cacher qch à qn ;

11 ( prevent) to keep sb from doing empêcher qn de faire ;

12 ( observe) tenir [promise] ; garder [secret] ; se rendre à, venir à [appointment, date] ; célébrer [occasion, festival] ; observer [commandments, sabbath, Lent] ;

13 Mus to keep time ou the beat battre la mesure ;

14 †( protect) [God] garder†, protéger [person] (from de) ; [person] défendre [gate, bridge] ;

15 ( maintain) entretenir [car, house] ; well/badly kept bien/mal entretenu.

C vi ( prét, pp kept)

1 to keep doing ( continue) continuer à or de faire ; ( do repeatedly) ne pas arrêter de faire ; to keep going lit continuer ; I don't know how she keeps going! je ne sais pas comment elle tient le coup! ; keep at it! persévérez! ; keep west/straight on continuez vers l'ouest/tout droit ; ‘keep left/right’ ‘tenez votre gauche/droite’ ;

2 ( remain) to keep indoors rester à l'intérieur ; to keep out of the rain se protéger de la pluie ; to keep warm/cool se protéger du froid/de la chaleur ; to keep calm rester calme ; to keep silent ou quiet garder le silence ;

3 ( stay in good condition) [food] se conserver, se garder ;

4 ( wait) [news, business, work] attendre ; I've got something to tell you, it won't keep j'ai quelque chose à te dire, ça ne peut pas attendre ;

5 ( in health) ‘how are you keeping?’ ‘comment allez-vous?’ ; she's keeping well elle va bien.

D v refl to keep oneself subvenir à ses propres besoins ; to keep oneself warm/cool se protéger du froid/de la chaleur ; to keep oneself healthy rester en forme ; to keep oneself to oneself ne pas être sociable ; to keep oneself from doing s'empêcher de faire.

E for keeps adv phr pour de bon, pour toujours.

Idioms

to keep in with sb rester en bons termes avec qn ; to try to keep up with the Joneses rivaliser avec ses voisins ; you can't keep a good man down la compétence finit par être reconnue ; ⇒ clear.

Phrasal verbs

■ keep after:

▶ keep after [sb]

1 ( pursue) pourchasser ;

2 ( chivvy) harceler.

■ keep at:

▶ keep at [sb] US harceler, casser les pieds ○ à [person] ;

▶ keep at it persévérer.

■ keep away:

▶ keep away ne pas s'approcher (from de) ;

▶ keep [sth/sb] away empêcher [qch/qn] de s'approcher, tenir [qch/qn] à distance ; to keep sb away from ( prevent from getting close to) empêcher qn de s'approcher de, tenir qn à distance de [person, fire] ; ( cause to be absent from) tenir qn éloigné de [family] ; to keep sb away from his work empêcher qn de travailler.

■ keep back:

▶ keep back rester en arrière, ne pas s'approcher ; keep back! ne vous approchez pas!, n'avancez pas! ; to keep back from sth ne pas s'approcher de qch ;

▶ keep [sth/sb] back, keep back [sth/sb]

1 ( prevent from advancing) empêcher [qn] de s'approcher [person, crowd] (from de) ; faire redoubler [pupil, student] ; [barrier, dam] retenir [water] ; he kept his hair back with an elastic band il avait les cheveux retenus en arrière par un élastique ;

2 ( retain) garder [money] ; conserver [food, objects] ;

3 ( conceal) cacher [information, fact, detail] (from à) ;

4 ( prevent from doing) retenir [person].

■ keep down:

▶ keep down rester allongé ; keep down! ne bougez pas! ;

▶ keep [sth] down, keep down [sth]

1 ( cause to remain at a low level) limiter [number, speed, costs, expenditure, inflation] ; limiter l'augmentation de [prices, costs, wages, unemployment] ; maîtriser, juguler [inflation] ; to keep one's weight down surveiller son poids ; keep your voice down! baisse la voix! ; keep the noise down! faites moins de bruit! ;

2 ( retain in stomach) garder [food] ;

▶ keep [sb] down

1 GB Sch ( cause to repeat a year) faire redoubler [pupil] ;

2 ( repress) opprimer [people] ; réprimer [revolt].

■ keep in:

▶ keep in [car, cyclist, driver etc] GB tenir sa gauche ; ( elsewhere) tenir sa droite ;

▶ keep [sb/sth] in

1 ( cause to remain inside) empêcher [qn/qch] de sortir [person, animal] ; garder [dentures, contact lenses] ; they're keeping her in ( in hospital) ils la gardent ;

2 ( restrain) rentrer [stomach, elbows] ; réprimer [emotions, anger, impatience] ;

3 Sch ( cause to stay at school) garder [qn] en retenue, coller ○ [pupil].

■ keep off:

▶ keep off

1 ( stay at a distance) keep off! n'avancez pas! ;

2 ( not start) I hope the rain/storm keeps off j'espère qu'il ne pleuvra pas/que l'orage n'éclatera pas ;

▶ keep off [sth]

1 ( stay away from) ne pas marcher sur ; ‘Please keep off the grass’ ‘Défense de marcher sur la pelouse’ ;

2 ( refrain from) s'abstenir de consommer, éviter [fatty food, alcohol] ; s'abstenir de parler de [subject] ; to keep off cigarettes ne pas fumer ;

▶ keep [sth] off, keep off [sth]

1 ( prevent from touching) éloigner [animals, insects] ; this plastic sheet will keep the rain/ dust off cette housse en plastique protège contre la pluie/la poussière ;

2 ( continue not to wear) ne pas remettre [shoes, hat] ;

▶ keep sb off [sth] ( cause to refrain from) éviter de donner [qch] à qn [food, alcohol] ; empêcher qn de parler de [subject].

■ keep on:

▶ keep on doing ( not stop) continuer à faire ; ( do repeatedly) ne pas cesser de faire ; to keep on with sth poursuivre qch ; to keep on about sth ne pas arrêter de parler de qch ; to keep on at sb harceler qn, casser les pieds ○ à qn (to do pour qu'il fasse) ;

▶ keep [sb/sth] on garder [employee, flat, hat, shoes].

■ keep out:

▶ keep out of [sth]

1 ( not enter) ne pas entrer dans [area, house] ; ‘keep out!’ ( on notice) ‘défense d'entrer’ ;

2 ( avoid being exposed to) rester à l'abri de [sun, rain, danger] ;

3 ( avoid getting involved in) ne pas se mêler de [argument] ; keep out of this! ne t'en mêle pas! ; to keep out of sb's way, to keep out of the way of sb ( not hinder) ne pas encombrer qn ; ( avoid seeing) éviter qn ; try to keep out of trouble! essaie de bien te conduire! ;

▶ keep [sb/sth] out, keep out [sb/sth] ( not allow to enter) ne pas laisser entrer [person, animal] ; to keep the rain out empêcher la pluie d'entrer ; I wore an extra pullover to keep out the cold j'ai mis un pull-over de plus pour me protéger du froid ; to keep sb out of sth ( not allow to get involved in) ne pas vouloir mêler qn à qch ; ( not allow to enter) ne pas laisser entrer qn dans qch ; to keep sb out of trouble empêcher qn de faire des bêtises ; to keep sb/sth out of sb's way faire en sorte que qn/qch ne soit pas sur le chemin de qn.

■ keep to:

▶ keep to [sth] ( stick to) lit ne pas s'écarter de, rester sur [road, path] ; fig respecter, s'en tenir à [timetable, facts, plan] ; respecter [law, rules] ; ‘keep to the left/right’ ‘tenez votre gauche/droite’ ; to keep to one's bed garder le lit ; to keep to one's home rester chez soi ;

▶ keep sb to [sth] ( cause to remain on) empêcher qn de s'écarter de [route] ; forcer qn à tenir [promise] ;

▶ keep [sth] to ( restrict) limiter [qch] à [weight, number] ; to keep sth to oneself garder qch pour soi [secret, information, opinion] ; he can't keep his hands to himself ○ il a les mains baladeuses ○ ; keep your hands to yourself! bas les pattes ○ !

■ keep under:

▶ keep [sb] under

1 ( dominate) assujettir, soumettre [race, slaves, inhabitants] ;

2 ( cause to remain unconscious) maintenir [qn] inconscient.

■ keep up:

▶ keep up

1 ( progress at same speed) ( all contexts) [car, runner, person] suivre ; [business rivals, competitors] rester à la hauteur ;

2 ( continue) [price] se maintenir ; if the rain keeps up I'm not going s'il continue à pleuvoir je n'y vais pas ;

▶ keep [sth] up, keep up [sth]

1 ( cause to remain in position) tenir [trousers] ; ‘keep your hands up!’ ( by gunman) ‘gardez les mains en l'air!’ ;

2 ( continue) continuer [attack, bombardment, studies] ; entretenir [correspondence, friendship] ; maintenir [membership, tradition] ; garder [pace] ; to keep up the pressure continuer à faire pression (for pour obtenir ; on sur) ; he kept up his German by going to evening classes il a entretenu son allemand en suivant des cours du soir ; to keep up one's strength/spirits garder ses forces/le moral ; keep it up!, keep up the good work! continuez comme ça! ;

▶ keep [sb] up ( maintain awake) faire veiller [child, person] ; [noise, illness] empêcher [qn] de dormir ; I hope I'm not keeping you up ( politely) j'espère que je ne vous oblige pas à veiller ; ( ironically) j'espère que je ne vous empêche pas de dormir.

■ keep up with:

▶ keep up with [sb/sth]

1 ( progress at same speed as) ( physically) aller aussi vite que [person, group] ; ( mentally) suivre [class, work, lecture] ; [company, country] se maintenir à la hauteur de [competitors] ; Econ [wages, pensions] suivre [prices, inflation, cost of living] ; faire face à [demand] ;

2 ( be informed about) suivre [fashion, developments, news] ;

3 ( remain in contact with) garder le contact avec [schoolfriends, colleagues]. ⇒ end, pecker.

Big English-French dictionary > keep
12 to

tu: (полная форма) ;
(редуцированная форма, употр. перед гласными) ;
(редуцированная форма, употр. перед согласными)
1. предл.
1) местные и пространственные значения а) выражает движение к какой-л. точке и достижение ее, управляет словом, обозначающим эту точку;
также с наречиями к, в, тж. перен. Forester was sent to Edinburgh. ≈ Форестера послали в Эдинбург. The first train to London. ≈ Первый поезд в Лондон, на Лондон. He has removed to near Rugby. ≈ Он переехал поблизости от Регби. Come here to me. ≈ Подойди сюда ко мне. When he came to the crown. ≈ Когда он взошел на престол. To trace how the stories came to Spain. ≈ Отследить, как вести об этом попали в Испанию. б) значение направления в какую-л. сторону к, на Standing with his back to me. ≈ Он стоял спиной ко мне. He pointed to a clump of trees. ≈ Он указал на рощицу. The bedrooms to the back are much larger. ≈ Спальни на задней стороне дома гораздо больше. в) выражает предел движения, протяжения в пространстве до Protestant to the backbone. ≈ Протестант до мозга костей. The thermometer has risen to above
32. ≈ Температура перевалила за
32. It is eleven miles from Oxford to Witney. ≈ От Оксфорда до Уитни одиннадцать миль. г) выражает нахождение где-л. в, на Stayed to Canfields all night. ≈ Оставался в Кенфилдс всю ночью Were you ever to the Botanic Gardens? ≈ Ты когда-нибудь бывал в Ботаническом Саду? to work д) выражает соположение, соприкосновение к, у He stood up to the wall. ≈ Он стоял, прислонившись к стене. His mouth to my mouth. ≈ Его рот касался моего. They will find everything ready to their hands. ≈ У них все будет под рукой.
2) временные отношения;
временной предел, окончание срока к, до The parliament was prorogued to the tenth of February. ≈ Перерыв в работе парламента должен был продлиться до десятого февраля. The business hours were from ten to six. ≈ Рабочий день был с десяти до шести. How long is it to dinner, sir? ≈ Сколько осталось до ужина, сэр? It was exactly a quarter to four o'clock. ≈ Было без четверти четыре. Ainsworth came to this time. ≈ К этому времени подошел Эйнсворт.
3) отношения достижения цели, результата, эффекта а) выражает цель деятельности для, под The captain came to our rescue. ≈ Капитан пришел к нам на помощь. The indispensable means to our end. ≈ Необходимые средства для достижения нашей цели. You sit down to Scripture at your bureau. ≈ Засядь-ка за Писание у себя в кабинете. Having laid down a few acres to oats. ≈ Отведя несколько акров под овес. The land sown to barley increases. ≈ Площади, засеваемые хмелем, расширяются. б) конечный пункт движения, ожидаемый исход, результат He had made up his mind to the event. ≈ Он настроился на это дело. To his astonishment. ≈ К его удивлению. To light those buildings by electricity, to the total exclusion of gas. ≈ Освещать эти здания электричеством, что приведет к полному отказу от газа. But now, to his despair, he felt that his patient herself was fighting against his skill. ≈ Теперь, к своему отчаянию, он понял, что теперь против него борется и сам пациент. The glasses are all to bits. ≈ Стекла все вдребезги разбиты. в) по отношению к, в отношении к Instead of marrying Torfrida, I have more mind to her niece. ≈ Я не хочу жениться на Торфриде, у меня больше склонности к ее племяннице. This lease is a document of title to land. ≈ Этот документ об аредне есть документ о праве собственности на эту землю. The high-born poem which had Sackville to father. ≈ Поэт благородного происхождения, чей отец был Сэквилл.
4) со словами, выражающими объем, степень, размер Sir Tomkyn swore he was hers to the last drop of his blood. ≈ Сэр Томкин поклялся, что принадлежит ей полностью, до самой последней капли крови. He was generally punctual to a minute. ≈ Он был обычно пунктуален до минут. The bishops were hostile to a man. ≈ Все священнки до единого были враждебны. Gallant, courteous, and brave, even to chivalry. ≈ Галантный, вежливый и бесстрашный, почти до рыцарства. She was in love with him to distraction. ≈ Она была влюблена в него до самозабвения. The schoolroom was hot to suffocation. ≈ В классе было жарко так, что можно было задохнуться.
5) в значении добавки, добавления, приложения а) под, к, вместе с;
у It is impossible any longer to find a pound of butter or cream to our tea in all the country. ≈ Теперь нигде невозможно найти ни масла, ни сливок к чаю. I am growing old, and want more mustard to my meat. ≈ Я старею, мне требуется больше горчицы к мясу. One little boy complained that there was no rim to his plate. ≈ Один мальчик пожаловался, что у его тарелки не было края. Without clothing to his back, or shoes to his feet. ≈ Спина была голая, на ногах не было обуви. ride to hounds б) о музыке There is an old song, to the tune of La Belle Catharine. ≈ Есть старая песенка, на мелодию "La Belle Catharine". в) к My lips might freeze to my teeth. ≈ У меня губы сейчас к зубам примерзнут. To that opinion I shall always adhere. ≈ Я всегда буду выражать эти взгляды. г) для Courage is the body to will. ≈ Смелость - плоть для воли. The Hall now forms the vestibule to the Houses of Parliament. ≈ Этот зал теперь служит вестибюлем перед залами заседаний парламента. д) у, в (как свойство, характеристика) Tell me what there is to this shindy. ≈ Ну-ка расскажи, о чем здесь веселье There's a lot to him that doesn't show up on the surface. ≈ В нем есть многое, что не видно на поверхности.
6) отношение к стандарту, точке отсчета а) для, при, по сравнению с, на фоне It was so thick to its length. ≈ При ее длинне эта штука была очень толстая. Now, pretty well to what they had been. ≈ Теперь они чувствуют себя гораздо лучше, по сравнению с тем, что с ними было. Strangely contrasted to the chill aspect of the lake. ≈ Странно контрастирующий с леденящим видом озера. б) к (о соотношении сил) Their enemies were four to one. ≈ Враг превосходил их по численности в четыре раза. Mr. Gladstone's motion was carried by 337 to
38. ≈ Предложение г-на Гладстона прошло, за 337 человек, против
38. Odds are ten to three. ≈ Ставки десять к трем. в) по, для, в соответствии с He dresses to the fashion. ≈ Он одевается по моде. Temple is not a man to our taste. ≈ Для нас Темпл не человек. Men were noodles to her. ≈ Для нее все мужчины были слабаки. To all appearance. ≈ Судя по всему. He has not been here to-day to my knowledge. ≈ Насколько я знаю, сегодня его не было. г) к, в отношении, по поводу What will Doris say to it? ≈ Что на это говорит Дорис? д) с, к, по отношению к Inclined to the horizon. ≈ Наклоненный к горизонту. He was unable to see how they lie to each other. ≈ Он не мог осознать, насколько они лгут друг другу.
7) скорее аффективные значения а) переход к какой-л. деятельности Let's to it presently. ≈ Давайте теперь обратимся к этому. Come, lads, all hands to work! ≈ Так, ребята, за работу! б) причинение кому-л. или чему-л. чего-л. I presented the gun to him without any other idea but that of intimidation. ≈ Я наставил на него пистолет, имея в виду только испугать его. His father's unmerciful use of the whip to him. ≈ Отец нещадно охаживал его кнутом. Clodius had an old grudge to the King, for refusing to ransom him. ≈ У Клодия давно были к королю счеты зуб за то, что тот не выкупил его. в) обращение к кому-л. Did you not mark a woman, my son rose to? ≈ Разве ты не отметил ту женщину, которой поклонился мой сын? A hymn in hexameters to the Virgin Mary. ≈ Гекзаметрический гимн в честь Девы Марии. Come, speak to him! ≈ Ну же, заговори с ним! With continual toasting healths to the Royal Family. ≈ С бесконечными тостами за здравие королевской фамилии. г) реакция на что-л. The dead leaf trembles to the bells. ≈ Колокольный звон колышет мертвые листья. All the throng who have danced to a merry tune. ≈ Все те, что танцевали под развеселые мелодии (Питер Хэммилл, "Детская вера во взросление")
8) синтаксические функции утраченного дательного падежа а) обозначает реципиента Great dishonour would redound to us. ≈ Великое бесчестие обратится на нас. Having a Son born to him. ≈ У него родился сын. We had the railway-carriage all to ourselves. ≈ Нам был целиком предоставлен вагон. They acted under no authority known to the law. ≈ Они действовали по праву, которого не знает закон. б) обозначает носителя эмоции To these men Luther is a papist, and Caluin is the right prophet. ≈ Для этих людей Лютер папист, а Кальвин - истинный пророк. To me it is simply absurd. ≈ По мне, это просто абсурд. It means a great deal to him. ≈ Для него это много значит. в) указывает объект чувства That natural horror we have to evil. ≈ Наше естественное отвращение ко злу. Bacchus is a friend to Love. ≈ Вакх друг любви. That homage to which they had aspired. ≈ Уважение к себе, к которому они стремились. г) указывает на ссылку или источник I have already alluded to the fact. ≈ Я уже ссылался на это. Menander attests to it. ≈ Об этом свидетельствует Менандр. д) в управлении ряда глаголов, вводит непрямой объект We fought them and put them to the run. ≈ Мы сразились с ними и обратили их в бегство. This day's paper I devote to women. ≈ Сегодняшний доклад я посвящаяю женщинам. To admit Roman Catholics to municipal advantages. ≈ Предоставить католикам городские привилегии. е) фин. вводит статью расхода To Balance from 1899 195 pounds 11s. ≈ На покрытие баланса за 1899 год 195 фунтов 11 шиллингов 3 To J. Bevan and Co., for Bales, 2349 pounds. ≈ Дж.Бевиану и Ко, за Бейлс, 2349 фунтов. ж) вводит лиц, использующих какое-л. стандартное именование или выражение Terence James MacSwiney on the baptismal register, but Terry always to his friends. ≈ Теренс Джеймс Максвини значится в церковной книге, но для друзей он всегда был Терри. Lindy( Miss Hoffmann to the kids) had to give it back down to them. ≈ Линди (для детей мисс Хоффманн) пришлось отдать эту вещь им обратно.
2. нареч.
1) направление, прямо может не переводиться Three young owls with their feathers turned wrong end to. ≈ Три совенка с перьями, развернутыми не туда.
2) а) контакт, сопркосновение I can't get the lid of the trunk quite to. ≈ Я не могу закрыть крышку сундука. б) готовность Th horses are to. ≈ Лошади готовы.
3. частица
1) приинфинитивная частица You have to help him. ≈ Тебе нужно помочь ему.
2) своего рода местоглаголие, заменяет опущенный инфинитив I kept on, I had to. ≈ Но я прошел дальше, я был должен. I wanted to turn round and look. It was an effort not to. ≈ Я хотел оглянуться. Стоило громадных усилий не сделать этого. указывает на приведение в нужное состояние или положение, передается глагольными приставками при-, за- - to pull the shutters to закрыть ставни - push the door to захлопни дверь - the door blew to дверь захлопнулась - put the horses to запряги(те) лошадей указывает на начало действия: за - we turned to gladly /with a will/ мы с воодушевлением взялись за работу - they were hungry and fell to они были голодны и набросились на еду указывает на приведение в сознание или возвращение сознания - he came to он пришел в себя - to bring smb. to with smelling salts привести кого-л. в сознание нюхательной солью указывает на определенное направление - his hat is on the wrong side to у него неправильно надета шляпа - a ship moored head to корабль, пришвартованный против ветра - to and again( устаревшее) с одного места на другое;
туда и сюда;
взад и вперед;
из стороны в сторону;
в разные стороны;
вверх и вниз - to and back с одного места на другое;
туда и сюда;
взад и вперед;
из стороны в сторону;
в разные стороны;
вверх и вниз - close to рядом - we were close to when it happened мы были рядом, когда это случилось - keep her to! (морское) держи к ветру (команда) в пространственном значении указывает на направление: к, в, на - the road to London дорога в Лондон - the way to glory путь к славе - a flight to the Moon полет на Луну /в сторону Луны/ - head to the sea (морское) против волны - on one's way to the station по дороге к станции /на станцию/ - to go to town ехать /отправляться/ в город - to go to the sea ехать к морю, поехать на море - to go to Smith пойти к Смиту - where will she go to? куда она пойдет? - to turn to the left повернуть налево - to point to smth. указывать на что-л. - to see smb. to the station проводить кого-л. на вокзал - to hold up one's hands to heaven воздевать руки к небу - to put a pistol to his head приставить пистолет к его голове - I'm off to London я отправляюсь в Лондон - he wears his best clothes to church он ходит в церковь в парадном костюме в пространственном значении указывает на движение до соприкосновения с чем-л.: на, за, к - to fall to the ground упасть на землю - he swung his kit-bag to his back он закинул вещевой мешок за спину в пространственном значении указывает на расстояние: до - is it far to Moscow? далеко ли до Москвы? - it is five miles to the station до станции пять миль в пространственном значении указывает на положение по отношению к чему-л.: к, на;
вместе с сущ. тж. передается наречиями - rooms to the back задние комнаты - with one's feet to the fire протянув ноги к огню - with one's back to the wall спиной к стене - to lie to the south of лежать /быть расположенным/ к югу от - the window looks to the north окно выходит на север - placed at the right angle to the wall поставленный под прямым углом к стене - perpendicular to the floor перпендикулярно к полу - a line tangent to a circle (математика) касательная к окружности в пространственном значении указывает на временное местопребывание( после глагола be в префекте): в - he has been to Volgograd twice this year в этом году он дважды был в Волгограде - have you been to bed? вы спали? в пространственном значении указывает на (американизм) (разговорное) (диалектизм) пребывание в каком-л. месте: в - he is to home он дома в пространственном значении указывает на посещение какого-л. учреждения: в - to go to school ходить в школу - to go to the theatre ходить /идти/ в театр указывает на лицо, реже предмет, к которому направлено действие: к, перед;
часто передается тж. дат. падежом - greetings to smb. приветствие кому-л. - to listen to smb., smth. слушать кого-л., что-л. - to speak to smb. разговаривать с кем-л. - to send smth. to smb. послать что-л. кому-л. - to explain smth. to smb. объяснить что-л. кому-л. - to submit the material to the committee представить материалы в комитет - to reveal a secret to smb. открыть кому-л. секрет - to apologize to smb. извиниться перед кем-л. - to play to packed houses играть перед полным залом - he showed the picture to all his friends он показал картину всем своим друзьям - he spoke to the demonstration он обратился с речью к участникам демонстрации - whom did you give the letter to? кому вы отдали письмо? указывает на лицо или предмет, воспринимающие какое-л. воздействие или впечатление или являющиеся объектом какого-л. отношения: к, для;
по отношению к;
передается тж. дат. падежом - attitude to smb., smth. отношение к кому-л., чему-л. - his duty to his country его долг по отношению к родине, его патриотический долг - known to smb. известный кому-л. - clear to smb. ясный кому-л. /для кого-л./ - favourable to smb. благоприятный для кого-л. - unjust to smb. несправедливый к кому-л. - a symptom alarming to the doctor тревожный симптом для доктора - pleasing to smb. приятный кому-л. - to be cruel to smb. быть жестоким к кому-л. - it was a mystery to them для них это было загадкой - injurious to smb., smth. вредный для кого-л., чего-л. - it seems to me that мне кажется, что - smth. has happened to him с ним что-то случилось указывает на лицо, эмоционально или интеллектуально заинтересованное в чем-л.;
обычно передается дат. падежом - what is that to you? тебе-то какое до этого дело?;
ты-то тут причем?;
почему это тебя интересует? - life is nothing to him он не дорожит жизнью указывает на лицо, в честь которого что-л. совершается или провозглашается: в честь, за;
передается тж. дат. падежом - a toast to your success тост за ваш успех - here is to your health за ваше здоровье - a hymn to the sun гимн солнцу - to build a monument to smb. воздвигнуть памятник кому-л. /в честь кого-л./ указывает на объект высказывания и т. п.: в, о, на или придаточное предложение - to bear witness to smth. давать показания о чем-л. - to testify to smth. показывать, что;
представлять доказательства о том, что - to swear to smth. поклясться в чем-л. - to speak to smth. высказываться в поддержку чего-л. - to confess to smth. признаваться в чем-л. - to allude to smth. сослаться или намекнуть на что-л. указывает на объект права, претензии и т. п. - to have a right to smth. иметь право на что-л. - to lay a claim to smth. заявить претензию на что-л. - the pretender to the throne претендент на трон - a document of title to land документ, дающий право на владение землей указывает на (сознательную) реакцию на что-л.: на;
передается тж. дат. падежом - (dis) obediance to smb.'s orders (не) подчинение чьему-л. приказу - in answer /in reply/ to smth. в ответ на что-л. - to reply to smb. отвечать кому-л. - to come to smb.'s call явиться по чьему-л. зову /на чей-л. зов/ - what do you say to that? что вы скажете по этому поводу? - what did he say to my suggestion? как он отнесся к моему предложению? - what do you say to a short walk? как насчет того, чтобы прогуляться? указывает на эмоциональную реакцию на что-л. или оценку чего-л.: к - to his surprise к его удивлению - to his credit к его чести - to her horror, the beast approached к ее ужасу, зверь приближался указывает на реакцию неодушевленных предметов на что-л. - waves sparkling to the moonbeams волны, сверкающие в лунном свете - flimsy houses that shake to the wind легкие домики, которые дрожат от ветра указывает на предел или степень: до - to the end, to the last до конца - to a man до последнего человека - to a certain extent до некоторой степени - to a high degree в высокой /в большой/ степени - to the exclusion of all others и никто больше, и никто другой - tired to death смертельно усталый - wet to the skin промокший до костей - stripped to the waist раздетый до пояса - shaken to the foundations поколебленный до основания - rotten to the core насквозь гнилой, прогнивший до сердцевины - to fight to the last drop of one's blood биться до последней капли крови - to defend one's country to the death стоять насмерть, защищая родину - to count up to ten считать до десяти - to cut smth. down to a minimum довести что-л. до минимума - the hall was filled to capacity зал был заполнен до отказа - the membership of the club increased to 350 количество челнов клуба достигло 350 - the room was hot to suffocation от жары в комнате нечем было дышать указывает на временной предел: до - to the end of June до конца июня - to the end of one's life до конца своей жизни - the custom survives to this day этот обычай сохранился до наших дней /существует и поныне/ - I shall remember it to my dying day я буду помнить это до (своего) смертного часа указывает на степень точности: до - to an inch с точностью до дюйма - a year to the day ровно год (день в день) - to guess the weight of smth. to within a kilo угадать вес чего-л. почти до килограмма - the train arrived to a minute поезд прибыл минута в минуту указывает на пределы колебаний: до - the weather over the period was moderate to cool погода в этот период колебалась от умеренной до прохладной указывает на изменение положения или достижение нового состояния и т. п.: в, до, на;
передается тж. глаголом - to go to sleep заснуть - to go to ruin разрушиться - to run to seed прорасти - to put smb. to flight обратить кого-л. в бегство - to tear smth. to pieces /to bits/ разорвать что-л. на куски - to burn to ashes сгореть дотла - to beat smb. to death избить кого-л. до смерти - to convert a warehouse to a dance-hall превратить склад в зал для танцев - it moved him to tears это растрогало его до слез - he grew to manhood он стал взрослым человеком указывает на меру наказания: к - to sentence smb. to prison приговорить кого-л. к тюремному заключению - to sentence smb. to death приговорить кого-л. к смерти /к смертной казни/ указывает на переход к другой теме разговора, к другому занятию и т. п.: к - now to the matter at hand теперь займемся нашим вопросом - he turned to the page he had marked он вернулся к странице, которую отметил - the conversation turned to painting разговор перешел на живопись указывает на начало действия: за - to fall /to set, to turn/ to smth. приниматься за что-л. - he turned to eating он принялся за еду указывает на цель: на, к, для, с целью - to this end с этой целью - to the end that с (той) целью чтобы;
для того чтобы - to no purpose напрасно, безрезультатно - a means to an end средство, ведущее к цели - with a view to your wellbeing заботясь о вашем благополучии - they came to our aid они пришли к нам на помощь - to come to dinner прийти к обеду /пообедать/ указывает на результат: к - to come to a conclusion прийти к выводу указывает на тенденцию, склонность, намерение: к - a tendency to smth. тенденция к чему-л. - to be given to smth. быть склонным к чему-л. указывает на предназначение: для, под - to be born to a bitter fate быть рожденным для горькой доли - to be born to a fortune родиться наследником несметных богатств - a horse bred to the plow лошадь, приученная к плугу /приученная пахать/ - a field planted to rice поле, отведенное /пущенное/ под рис;
поле, засеянное рисом указывает на возможность воздействия, незащищенность против воздействия чего-л.;
передается дат. падежом - open to criticism дающий пищу для критики - open to persuasion поддающийся убеждению - exposed to the sunlight подвергающийся действию солнца, незащищенный от солнца употребляется при выражении сравнения или сопоставления: в сравнении с, по сравнению с;
передается тж. дат. падежом - compared to... по сравнению с... - equal to smth. равный чему-л. - superior to smth. лучше, чем что-л.;
превосходящий что-л. - inferior to smth. хуже, чем что-л. - similar to smth. подобный чему-л.;
похожий на что-л. - to prefer coffee to tea предпочитать кофе чаю - he prefers listening to talking он больше любит слушать, чем говорить - this is nothing to what it might be это пустяки по сравнению с тем, что могло (бы) быть употребляется при выражении соотношения или пропорции: к, на - one to four один к четырем - ten votes to twenty десять голосов против двадцати - three goals to nil три - ноль( в футболе и т. п.) - the score was 7 to 9 счет был семь на девять - three parts flour to one part butter три части муки на одну часть масла (кулинарный рецепт) - three houses to the square mile три дома на квадратную милю - four apples to a pound четыре яблока на фунт, по фунту за четыре яблока - the chances are ten to one один шанс против десяти - 2 is to 4 as 4 is to 8 2 относится к 4 как 4 к 8 - it's hundred to one (that) it won't happen вероятность того, что это не случится /не произойдет/, не больше одной сотой употребляется при выражении соответствия чему-л.: по, на;
передается тж. дат. падежом - to my knowledge насколько я знаю;
насколько мне известно - to the best of me remembrance насколько я помню - to my mind /thinking/ по-моему - (not) to one's liking /taste/ (не) по вкусу кому-л. - made to order сделанный на заказ - words set to music слова, положенные на музыку - an opera to his own libretto опера по его собственному либретто - the novel is true to life роман правильно отражает жизнь - what tune is it sung to? на какой мотив это поется? - keep to the rules придерживайтесь правил употребляется при выражении (музыкального) сопровождения: под - to dance to the piano танцевать под рояль - to write to smb.'s dictation писать под чью-л. диктовку указывает на составную часть чего-л. или принадлежность к чему-л.: к, от, для;
передается тж. род. падежом - foreword to the book предисловие к книге - a key to a desk ключ от письменного стола - a frame to a picture рама для картины указывает на фазу процесса, аспект явления - there is no end to it этому нет конца - there is no exception to this rule из этого правила нет исключений указывает на контакт, близость( в адвербиальных оборотах с повторением существительного): к - face to face лицом к лицу - hand to hand бок о бок, рядом - shoulder to shoulder плечо к плечу - they stood man to man они стояли тесно /один к одному/ указывает на близость, тесное соприкосновение, а также прикрепление: к - with her hands to her eyes закрыв глаза руками - to be close to smb., smth. быть близко к кому-л., чему-л. - to tie smth. to smth. привязать что-л. к чему-л. - to fix smth. to smth. прикрепить что-л. к чему-л. - to clasp smb. to one's heart прижать кого-л. к сердцу - to fasten smth. to the wall прикрепить что-л. к стене - he held on to the rail with one hand одной рукой он держался за перила - the houses all had numbers to them на всех домах были написаны номера - he walked without shoes to his feet он шел босиком указывает на добавление, прибавление или сложение: к, с - put it to what you already have прибавьте /добавьте/ это к тому, что у вас уже есть - add five to the sum прибавьте к этой сумме пять - will you have sugar to your tea? вы будете пить чай с сахаром? указывает на родственные, служебные и др. отношения;
передается род. падежом - heir to an estate наследник имущества - ambassador to the King of Sweden посол при дворе шведского короля - interpreter to UNO переводчик ООН - secretary to the manager секретарь управляющего - apprentice to a tailor ученик портного - to be engaged to smb. быть помолвленным с кем-л. - she is mother to the child она мать этого ребенка - he has been a good father to them он был им хорошим отцом - Charles is brother to John Чарльз - брат Джона указывает на содержание или степень содержательности чего-л.: в - a book without much to it не слишком интересная книга;
книга так себе - there isn't much to it в этом нет ничего особенного /мудреного/;
это немногого стоит - there's nothing to it это проще простого, это проще пареной репы;
в этом нет никакой премудрости;
это яйца выеденного не стоит - that's all there is to it вот и все;
вот и вся недолга;
это очень просто - is there nothing more to civilization than a moral code? неужто( вся) цивилизация сводится к морали? указывает на время по часам: без - ten (minutes) to (two) без десяти (два) - (a) quarter to five без четверти пять указывает на отнесение к какому-л. времени в прошлом: к - a ceremony dating to the first century обряд, относящийся к первому веку указывает на (диалектизм) точное время: в - they were ready to three o'clock они были готовы к трем часам (бухгалтерское) указывает на отнесение суммы в дебет счета - to goods $100 100 долларов на товары /отнесение стоимости товаров в 100 долларов/ в дебет счета (устаревшее) указывает на использование в каком-л. качестве: как, в - he took her to wife он взял ее в жены - to call smb. to witness ссылаться на кого-л., призывать кого-л. в свидетели > from beginning to end от начала до конца > from east to west с востока на запад > from nine o'clock to twelve с девяти до двенадцати часов > from day to day изо дня в день > from dawn to dusk с восхода до заката, от зари до зари > count from one to ten считай(те) от одного до десяти > to go from bad to worse все (время) ухудшаться, становиться все хуже и хуже > to all appearances по всей видимости > to the contrary наоборот > to a T полностью, совершенно > that suits me to a T это меня полностью устраивает > to oneself в свое распоряжение, в своем распоряжении > I had a room to myself у меня была отдельная комната > he kept it to himself он ни с кем этим не делился (тж. перен.) > to tell smth. to smb.'s face сказать что-л. кому-л. (прямо) в лицо > to jump to one's feet вскочить на ноги > to be used to smth. привыкнуть к чему-л. > he was used to good food он привык хорошо питаться > he was used to getting up early он привык рано вставать > to horse! по коням! (команда) > to arms! к оружию! (команда) > would to God /to Heaven/! о господи! употребляется при инфинитиве - to go away would be to admit defeat уйти означало бы признать себя побежденным - he refused to come он отказался прийти - I asked him to come я просил его прийти - he was seen to enter the house видели, что он вошел в дом - she would like it to be true она бы хотела, чтобы это оказалось правдой - I'm ready to do it я готов сделать это - you're foolish to believe it глупо, что ты веришь этому - he was the first to come он пришел первым - they had no time to lose им нельзя было терять времени - I have a letter to write мне надо написать письмо - there's a lot to do дел (еще) очень много - there was not a sound to be heard не было слышно ни звука - he is not to be trusted ему нельзя доверять - that's good to eat вкусная штука /вещь/ - the room is pleasant to look at на комнату приятно посмотреть - write down the address not to forget it запишите адрес, чтобы не забыть его - we parted never to meet again мы расстались, чтобы никогда больше не встречаться - to hear him talk you would imagine that he's somebody послушать его - так можно подумать, что он важная персона - to tell the truth по правде говоря - this house is to let этот дом сдается (внаем) употребляется после ряда глаголов, чтобы избежать повторения инфинитива - tell him if you want to скажите ему, если хотите - take the money, it would be absurd not to возьмите деньги;
было бы нелепо отказываться от них assistant ~ the professor ассистент профессора become a party ~ принимать участие to begin( on ( или upon) smth.) брать начало( от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало to ~ at the beginning начинать с самого начала;
to begin at the wrong end начинать не с того конца end: to begin at the wrong ~ начать не с того конца to begin (on (или upon) smth.) брать начало (от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало belong absolutely ~ принадлежать полностью ~ bring ~ poverty довести до бедности;
to fall to decay( или ruin) разрушиться, прийти в упадок to cheat( on smb.) вести себя нечестно( по отношению к кому-л.: другу, партнеру, мужу и т. п.) ~ избежать( чего-л.) ;
to cheat the gallows избежать виселицы ~ занимать( чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ занимать (чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ prep указывает на предел движения, расстояния, времени, количества на, до: to climb to the top взобраться на вершину counter ~ противоречащий, противоположный( чему-л.) ~ prep под (аккомпанемент) ;
в (сопровождении) ;
to dance to music танцевать под музыку;
he sang to his guitar он пел под гитару ~ prep указывает на: связь между действием и ответным действием к, на;
to this he answered на это он ответил;
deaf to all entreaties глух ко всем просьбам ~ bring ~ poverty довести до бедности;
to fall to decay (или ruin) разрушиться, прийти в упадок ~ prep указывает на принадлежность (к чему-л.) или на прикрепление (к чему-л.) к;
to fasten to the wall прикрепить к стене;
key to the door ключ от двери give consideration ~ обсуждать give consideration ~ рассматривать ~ мошенничать;
обманывать;
he cheated me (out) of five dollars он надул меня на пять долларов he could be anywhere from 40 ~ 60 ему можно дать и 40 и 60 лет ~ prep передается род. падежом и указывает на отношения: родственные: he has been a good father to them он был им хорошим отцом ~ prep под (аккомпанемент) ;
в (сопровождении) ;
to dance to music танцевать под музыку;
he sang to his guitar он пел под гитару I am going ~ the University я иду в университет;
the windows look to the south окна выходят на юг I can't get the lid of the trunk quite ~ я не могу закрыть крышку сундука ~ prep указывает на сравнение, числовое соотношение или пропорцию перед, к;
3 is to 4 as 6 is to 8 три относится к четырем, как шесть к восьми it was nothing ~ what I had expected это пустяки в сравнении с тем, что я ожидал ~ prep указывает на принадлежность (к чему-л.) или на прикрепление (к чему-л.) к;
to fasten to the wall прикрепить к стене;
key to the door ключ от двери ~ prep указывает на лицо, по отношению к которому или в интересах которого совершается действие;
передается дат. падежом: a letter to a friend письмо другу ~ prep указывает на эмоциональное восприятие к;
to my disappointment к моему разочарованию;
to my surprise к моему удивлению ~ prep указывает на эмоциональное восприятие к;
to my disappointment к моему разочарованию;
to my surprise к моему удивлению object ~ возражать, протестовать( против чего-л.) ~ prep указывает на соответствие по, в;
to one's liking по вкусу a party was thrown ~ the children детям устроили праздник ten ~ one he will find it out девять из десяти за то, что он это узнает;
the score was 1 to 3 спорт. счет был 1: 3 ~ prep передается род. падежом и указывает на отношения: подчинения по службе: secretary to the director секретарь директора ~ (began;
begun) начинать(ся) ;
she began weeping( или to weep) она заплакала ten ~ one he will find it out девять из десяти за то, что он это узнает;
the score was 1 to 3 спорт. счет был 1: 3 ~ the minute минута в минуту;
с точностью до минуты there is an outpatient department attached ~ our hospital при нашей больнице есть поликлинника ~ prep указывает на: связь между действием и ответным действием к, на;
to this he answered на это он ответил;
deaf to all entreaties глух ко всем просьбам to ~ (on (или upon) smth.) браться( за что-л.) ~ (began;
begun) начинать(ся) ;
she began weeping (или to weep) она заплакала ~ начинать ~ начинаться ~ основывать ~ приступать ~ создавать to ~ at the beginning начинать с самого начала;
to begin at the wrong end начинать не с того конца to ~ with прежде всего, во-первых ~ жулик ~ жульничество ~ занимать (чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ избежать (чего-л.) ;
to cheat the gallows избежать виселицы ~ мошенник ~ мошенничать;
обманывать;
he cheated me (out) of five dollars он надул меня на пять долларов ~ мошенничать ~ мошенничество;
обман ~ мошенничество ~ обман ~ обманщик, плут;
topping cheat виселица ~ обманщик ~ обманывать ~ плут ~ самозванец ~ шулер to: (from Saturday) to Monday( с субботы) до понедельника ~ prep указывает на высшую степень (точности, аккуратности, качества и т. п.) до, в;
to the best advantage наилучшим образом;
в самом выгодном свете ~ prep указывает на цель действия на, для;
to the rescue на помощь;
to that end с этой целью ~ обманщик, плут;
topping cheat виселица ~ prep указывает на направление к, в, на;
the way to Moscow дорога в Москву;
turn to the right поверните направо turn: ~ поворачивать(ся) ;
обращаться;
повертывать(ся) ;
to turn to the right повернуть направо;
to turn on one's heel(s) круто повернуться( и уйти) ~ prep указывает на направление к, в, на;
the way to Moscow дорога в Москву;
turn to the right поверните направо ~ prep указывает на лицо, в честь которого совершается действие: we drink to his health мы пьем за его здоровье to begin (on (или upon) smth.) брать начало (от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало I am going ~ the University я иду в университет;
the windows look to the south окна выходят на юг

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > to
13 to

1. [tu:] adv
указывает на

1. приведение в нужное состояние или положение, передаётся глагольными приставками при-, за-

to pull the shutters to - закрыть ставни

push the door to - захлопни дверь

the door blew to - дверь захлопнулась

put the horses to - запряги(те) лошадей

2. начало действия за

we turned to gladly /with a will/ - мы с воодушевлением взялись за работу

they were hungry and fell to - они были голодны и набросились на еду

3. приведение в сознание или возвращение сознания:

he came to - он пришёл в себя

to bring smb. to with smelling salts - привести кого-л. в сознание нюхательной солью

4. определённое направление:

his hat is on the wrong side to - у него неправильно надета шляпа

a ship moored head to - корабль, пришвартованный против ветра

♢ to and fro см. to and fro

to and again уст. = to and fro

to and back = to and fro

close to - рядом

we were close to when it happened - мы были рядом, когда это случилось

keep her to! - мор. держи к ветру ( команда)
2. [tu:,tʋ,tə] prep
1. в пространственном значении указывает на:

1) направление к, в, на

the road to London - дорога в Лондон

the way to glory - путь к славе

a flight to the Moon - полёт на Луну /в сторону Луны/

head to the sea [to the wind] - мор. против волны [ветра]

on one's way to the station - по дороге к станции /на станцию/

to go to town - ехать /отправляться/ в город

to go to the sea - ехать к морю, поехать на море

to go to Smith - пойти к Смиту

where will she go to? - куда она пойдёт?

to turn to the left [to the right] - повернуть налево [направо]

to point to smth. - указывать на что-л.

to see smb. to the station [to the corner] - проводить кого-л. на вокзал [до угла]

to hold up one's hands to heaven - воздевать руки к небу

to put a pistol to his head - приставить пистолет к его голове

I'm off to London - я отправляюсь в Лондон

he wears his best clothes to church - он ходит в церковь в парадном костюме

2) движение до соприкосновения с чем-л. на, за, к

to fall to the ground - упасть на землю

he swung his kit-bag to his back - он закинул вещевой мешок за спину

3) расстояние до

is it far to Moscow? - далеко ли до Москвы?

it is five miles to the station - до станции пять миль

4) положение по отношению к чему-л. к, на; вместе с сущ. тж. передаётся наречиями

rooms to the back - задние комнаты

with one's feet to the fire - протянув ноги к огню

with one's back to the wall - спиной к стене

to lie to the south [to the north] of - лежать /быть расположенным/ к югу [к северу] от

the window looks to the north [to the south] - окно выходит на север [на юг]

placed at the right angle to the wall - поставленный под прямым углом к стене

perpendicular to the floor - перпендикулярно к полу

a line tangent to a circle - мат. касательная к окружности

5) временное местопребывание ( после глагола be в перфекте) в

he has been to Volgograd twice this year - в этом году он дважды был в Волгограде

have you been to bed? - вы спали?

6) амер. разг., диал. пребывание в каком-л. месте в

he is to home - он дома

7) посещение какого-л. учреждения в

to go to school - ходить в школу

to go to the theatre - ходить /идти/ в театр

2. указывает на

1) лицо, реже предмет, к которому направлено действие к, перед; часто передаётся тж. дат. падежом

greetings to smb. - приветствие кому-л.

to listen to smb., smth. - слушать кого-л., что-л.

to speak to smb. - разговаривать с кем-л.

to send smth. to smb. - послать что-л. кому-л.

to explain smth. to smb. - объяснить что-л. кому-л.

to submit the material to the committee - представить материал в комитет

to reveal a secret to smb. - открыть кому-л. секрет

to apologize to smb. - извиниться перед кем-л.

to play to packed houses - играть перед полным залом

he showed the picture to all his friends - он показал картину всем своим друзьям

he spoke to the demonstration - он обратился с речью к участникам демонстрации

who(m) did you give the letter to? - кому вы отдали письмо?

2) лицо или предмет, воспринимающие какое-л. воздействие или впечатление или являющиеся объектом какого-л. отношения к, для; по отношению к; передаётся тж. дат. падежом

attitude to smb., smth. - отношение к кому-л., чему-л.

his duty to his country - его долг по отношению к родине, его патриотический долг

known [unknown] to smb. - известный [неизвестный] кому-л.

clear to smb. - ясный кому-л. /для кого-л./

favourable [unfavourable] to smb. - благоприятный [неблагоприятный] для кого-л.

unjust to smb. - несправедливый к кому-л.

a symptom alarming to the doctor - тревожный симптом для доктора

pleasing to smb. - приятный кому-л.

to be cruel to smb. - быть жестоким к кому-л.

it was a mystery to them - для них это было загадкой

injurious to smb., smth. - вредный для кого-л., чего-л.

it seems to me that - мне кажется, что

smth. has happened to him - с ним что-то случилось

3) лицо, эмоционально или интеллектуально заинтересованное в чём-л.; обычно передаётся дат. падежом

what is that to you? - тебе-то какое до этого дело?; ты-то тут при чём?; почему это тебя интересует?

life is nothing to him - он не дорожит жизнью

4) лицо, в честь которого что-л. совершается или провозглашается в честь, за; передаётся тж. дат. падежом

a toast to your success - тост за ваш успех

here is to your health - за ваше здоровье

a hymn to the sun - гимн солнцу

to build a monument to smb. - воздвигнуть памятник кому-л. /в честь кого-л./

3. указывает на

1) объект высказывания и т. п. в, о, на или придаточное предложение

to bear witness to smth. - давать показания о чём-л.

to testify to smth. - показывать, что; представлять доказательства о том, что

to swear to smth. - поклясться в чём-л.

to speak to smth. - высказываться в поддержку чего-л.

to confess to smth. - признаваться в чём-л.

to allude to smth. - сослаться или намекнуть на что-л.

2) объект права, претензии и т. п. на

to have a right to smth. - иметь право на что-л.

to lay a claim to smth. - заявить претензию на что-л.

the pretender to the throne - претендент на трон

a document of title to land - документ, дающий право на владение землёй

3) ( сознательную) реакцию на что-л. на; передаётся тж. дат. падежом

(dis)obedience to smb.'s orders - (не)подчинение чьему-л. приказу

in answer /in reply/ to smth. - в ответ на что-л.

to reply to smb. - отвечать кому-л.

to come to smb.'s call - явиться по чьему-л. зову /на чей-л. зов/

what do you say to that? - что вы скажете по этому поводу?

what did he say to my suggestion? - как он отнёсся к моему предложению?

what do you say to a short walk? - как насчёт того, чтобы прогуляться?

4) эмоциональную реакцию на что-л. или оценку чего-л. к

to his surprise [sorrow] - к его удивлению [огорчению]

to his credit - к его чести

to her horror, the beast approached - к её ужасу, зверь приближался

5) поэт. реакцию неодушевлённых предметов на что-л.:

waves sparkling to the moonbeams - волны, сверкающие в лунном свете

flimsy houses that shake to the wind - лёгкие домики, которые дрожат от ветра

4. указывает на

1) предел или степень до

to the end, to the last - до конца

to a man - до последнего человека

to a certain extent - до некоторой степени

to a high degree - в высокой /в большой/ степени

to the exclusion of all others - и никто больше, и никто другой

tired to death - смертельно усталый

wet to the skin - промокший до костей

stripped [naked] to the waist - раздетый [обнажённый] до пояса

shaken to the foundations - поколебленный до основания

rotten to the core - насквозь гнилой, прогнивший до сердцевины

to fight to the last drop of one's blood - биться до последней капли крови

to defend one's country to the death - стоять насмерть, защищая родину

to count up to ten [to a hundred] - считать до десяти [до ста]

to cut smth. down to a minimum - довести что-л. до минимума

the hall was filled to capacity - зал был заполнен до отказа

the membership of the club increased to 350 - количество членов клуба достигло 350

the room was hot to suffocation - от жары в комнате нечем было дышать

2) временной предел до

to the end of June - до конца июня

to the end of one's life - до конца своей жизни

the custom survives to this day - этот обычай сохранился до наших дней /существует и поныне/

I shall remember it to my dying day - я буду помнить это до (своего) смертного часа

3) степень точности до

to an inch - с точностью до дюйма

a year to the day - ровно год (день в день)

to guess the weight of smth. to within a kilo - угадать вес чего-л. почти до килограмма

the train arrived to a minute - поезд прибыл минута в минуту

4) пределы колебаний до

the weather over the period was moderate to cool - погода в этот период колебалась от умеренной до прохладной

5) изменение положения или достижение нового состояния и т. п. в, до, на; передаётся тж. глаголом

to go to sleep - заснуть

to go to ruin - разрушиться

to run to seed - прорасти

to put smb. to flight - обратить кого-л. в бегство

to tear smth. to pieces /to bits/ - разорвать что-л. на куски

to burn to ashes - сгореть дотла

to beat smb. to death - избить кого-л. до смерти

to convert a warehouse to a dance-hall - превратить склад в зал для танцев

it moved him to tears - это растрогало его до слёз

he grew to manhood - он стал взрослым человеком

6) меру наказания к

to sentence smb. to prison [to deportation] - приговорить кого-л. к тюремному заключению [к высылке]

to sentence smb. to death - приговорить кого-л. к смерти /к смертной казни/

5. указывает на

1) переход к другой теме разговора, к другому занятию и т. п. к

now to the matter at hand - теперь займёмся нашим вопросом

he turned to the page he had marked - он вернулся к странице, которую отметил

the conversation turned to painting - разговор перешёл на живопись

2) начало действия за

to fall /to set, to turn/ to smth. - приниматься за что-л.

he turned to eating [to reading] - он принялся за еду [за чтение]

6. указывает на

1) цель на, к, для, с целью

to this end - с этой целью

to the end that - с (той) целью чтобы; для того чтобы

to no purpose - напрасно, безрезультатно

a means to an end - средство, ведущее к цели

with a view to your wellbeing - заботясь о вашем благополучии

they came to our aid - они пришли нам на помощь

to come to dinner [to tea] - прийти к обеду [к чаю] /пообедать [попить чаю]/

2) результат к

to come to a conclusion [to a decision] - прийти к выводу [к решению]

3) тенденцию, склонность, намерение к

a tendency to smth. - тенденция к чему-л.

to be given to smth. - быть склонным к чему-л.

4) предназначение для, под

to be born to a bitter fate - быть рождённым для горькой доли

to be born to a fortune - родиться наследником несметных богатств

a horse bred to the plow - лошадь, приученная к плугу /приученная пахать/

a field planted to rice - поле, отведённое /пущенное/ под рис; поле, засеянное рисом

5) возможность воздействия, незащищённость против воздействия чего-л.; передаётся дат. падежом:

open to criticism - дающий пищу для критики

open to persuasion - поддающийся убеждению

exposed to the sunlight - подвергающийся действию солнца, незащищённый от солнца

7. употребляется при выражении

1) сравнения или сопоставления в сравнении с, по сравнению с; передаётся тж. дат. падежом

compared to... - по сравнению с...

equal to smth. - равный чему-л.

superior to smth. - лучше, чем что-л.; превосходящий что-л.

inferior to smth. - хуже, чем что-л.

similar to smth. - подобный чему-л.; похожий на что-л.

to prefer coffee to tea - предпочитать кофе чаю

he prefers listening to talking - он больше любит слушать, чем говорить

this is nothing to what it might be - это пустяки по сравнению с тем, что могло (бы) быть

2) соотношения или пропорции к, на

one to four - один к четырём

ten votes to twenty - десять голосов против двадцати

three goals to nil - три - ноль (в футболе и т. п.)

the score was 7 to 9 - счёт был семь на девять

three parts flour to one part butter - три части муки на одну часть масла ( кулинарный рецепт)

three houses to the square mile - три дома на квадратную милю

four apples to a pound - четыре яблока на фунт, по фунту за четыре яблока

the chances are ten to one - один шанс против десяти

2 is to 4 as 4 is to 8 - 2 относится к 4 как 4 к 8

it's a hundred to one (that) it won't happen - вероятность того, что это не случится /не произойдёт/, не больше одной сотой

3) соответствия чему-л. по, на; передаётся тж. дат. падежом

to my knowledge - насколько я знаю; насколько мне известно

to the best of my remembrance - насколько я помню

to my mind /thinking/ - по-моему

(not) to one's liking /taste/ - (не) по вкусу кому-л.

made to order [to measure] - сделанный на заказ [по мерке]

words set to music - слова, положенные на музыку

an opera to his own libretto - опера по его собственному либретто

the novel is true to life - роман правильно отражает жизнь

what tune is it sung to? - на какой мотив это поётся?

keep to the rules - придерживайтесь правил

4) ( музыкального) сопровождения под

to dance to the piano - танцевать под рояль

to write to smb.'s dictation - писать под чью-л. диктовку

8. указывает на

1) составную часть чего-л. или принадлежность к чему-л. к, от, для; передаётся тж. род падежом

foreword to the book - предисловие к книге

a key to a desk - ключ от письменного стола

a frame to a picture - рама для картины

2) фазу процесса, аспект явления:

there is no end to it - этому нет конца

there is no exception to this rule - из этого правила нет исключений

9. указывает на

1) контакт, близость ( в адвербиальных оборотах с повторением существительного) к

face to face - лицом к лицу

hand to hand - бок о бок, рядом

shoulder to shoulder - плечо к плечу

they stood man to man - они стояли тесно /один к одному/

2) близость, тесное соприкосновение, а также прикрепление к

with her hands to her eyes - закрыв глаза руками

to be close to smb., smth. - быть близко к кому-л., чему-л.

to tie smth. to smth. - привязать что-л. к чему-л.

to fix smth. to smth. - прикрепить что-л. к чему-л.

to clasp smb. to one's heart - прижать кого-л. к сердцу

to fasten smth. to the wall - прикрепить что-л. к стене

he held on to the rail with one hand - одной рукой он держался за перила

the houses all had numbers to them - на всех домах были написаны номера

he walked without shoes to his feet - он шёл босиком

3) добавление, прибавление или сложение к, с

put it to what you already have - прибавьте /добавьте/ это к тому, что у вас уже есть

add five to the sum - прибавьте к этой сумме пять

will you have sugar to your tea? - вы будете пить чай с сахаром?

10. указывает на родственные, служебные и др. отношения; передается род. падежом

heir to an estate - наследник имущества

ambassador to the King of Sweden - посол при дворе шведского короля

interpreter to UNO - переводчик ООН

secretary to the manager - секретарь управляющего

apprentice to a tailor - ученик портного

to be engaged to smb. - быть помолвленным с кем-л.

she is mother to the child - она мать этого ребёнка

he has been a good father to them - он был им хорошим отцом

Charles is brother to John - Чарльз - брат Джона

11. указывает на содержание или степень содержательности чего-л. в

a book without much to it - не слишком интересная книга; книга так себе

there isn't much to it - а) в этом нет ничего особенного /мудрёного/; б) это немногого стоит

there's nothing to it - а) это проще простого, это проще пареной репы; в этом нет никакой премудрости; б) это яйца выеденного не стоит

that's all there is to it - вот и всё; вот и вся недолга; это очень просто

is there nothing more to civilization than a moral code? - неужто (вся) цивилизация сводится к морали?

12. указывает на

1) время по часам без

ten (minutes) to (two) - без десяти (два)

(a) quarter to five - без четверти пять

2) отнесение к какому-л. времени в прошлом к

a ceremony dating to the first century - обряд, относящийся к первому веку

3) диал. точное время в

they were ready to three o'clock - они были готовы к трём часам

13. бухг. указывает на отнесение суммы в дебет счёта:

to goods £100 - 100 фунтов на товары /отнесение стоимости товаров в 100 фунтов/ в дебет счёта

14. уст. указывает на использование в каком-л. качестве как, в

he took her to wife - он взял её в жёны

to call smb. to witness - ссылаться на кого-л., призывать кого-л. в свидетели

♢ from... to см. from 9

from beginning to end - от начала до конца

from east to west - с востока на запад

from nine o'clock to twelve - с девяти до двенадцати часов

from day to day - изо дня в день

from dawn to dusk - с восхода до заката, от зари до зари

count from one to ten - считай(те) от одного до десяти

to go from bad to worse - всё (время) ухудшаться, становиться всё хуже и хуже

to all appearances - по всей видимости

to the contrary - наоборот

to a T - полностью, совершенно

that suits me to a T - это меня полностью устраивает

to oneself - в своё распоряжение, в своём распоряжении

I had a room to myself - у меня была отдельная комната

he kept it to himself - он ни с кем этим не делился (тж. перен.)

to tell smth. to smb.'s face - сказать что-л. кому-л. (прямо) в лицо

to jump to one's feet - вскочить на ноги

to be used to smth. [to doing smth.] - привыкнуть к чему-л. [делать что-л.]

he was used to good food - он привык хорошо питаться

he was used to getting up early - он привык рано вставать

to horse! - по коням! ( команда)

to arms! - к оружию! ( команда)

would to God /to Heaven/! - о господи!
3. [tu:,tʋ,tə] part
1. употребляется при инфинитиве:

to go away would be to admit defeat - уйти означало бы признать себя побеждённым

he refused [agreed] to come - он отказался [согласился] прийти

I asked him to come - я просил его прийти

he was seen to enter the house - видели, что он вошёл в дом

she would like it to be true - она бы хотела, чтобы это оказалось правдой

I'm ready [happy] to do it - я готов [счастлив] сделать это

you're foolish to believe it - глупо, что ты веришь этому

he was the first [the last] to come - он пришёл первым [последним]

they had no time to lose - им нельзя было терять времени

I have a letter to write - мне надо написать письмо

there's a lot to do - дел (ещё) очень много

there was not a sound to be heard - не было слышно ни звука

he is not to be trusted - ему нельзя доверять

that's good to eat - вкусная штука /вещь/

the room is pleasant to look at - на комнату приятно посмотреть

write down the address not to forget it - запишите адрес, чтобы не забыть его

we parted never to meet again - мы расстались, чтобы никогда больше не встречаться

to hear him talk you would imagine that he's somebody - послушать его - так можно подумать, что он важная персона

to tell the truth - по правде говоря

this house is to let - этот дом сдаётся (внаём)

2. употребляется после ряда глаголов, чтобы избежать повторения инфинитива:

tell him if you want to - скажите ему, если хотите

take the money, it would be absurd not to - возьмите деньги; было бы нелепо отказываться от них

НБАРС > to
14 list

1. n
список; перечень; опросный лист, опросный бланк

to announce a list — оглашать список

to appear on a list — оказаться в списке

to be on a list — быть в списке

to be on a "wanted" list — быть в розыске

to be on smb's black list — быть у кого-л. в черном списке

to be on the "most wanted" list — находиться в розыске по подозрению в совершении особо опасного преступления

to be on the waiting list — стоять на очереди

to circulate an attendance list — просить присутствующих расписаться в списке (делегатов и т.п.)

to close the list of speakers — прекращать запись для выступления

to declare the list of speakers closed — объявлять о прекращении записи ораторов

to draw up a list — составлять список

to enter in a black list — заносить в черный список

to enter in / on a list — вносить в список

to establish / to fix a / to make a list — составлять список

to put one's name on the list of speakers — записываться в список ораторов

to retain a list of all UN personnel — иметь список всего персонала ООН

to revise a list — пересматривать список

to shorten a list — сокращать список

- wanted list
- active list
- attendance list
- banned goods list
- bigot list
- black list
- commendation list
- dead people on the voting list
- distribution list
- exchange list
- export list
- free list
- hit list
- Honours List
- housing list
- invitation list
- IRA hit list
- laundry list
- list of candidates
- list of desirables
- list of documents
- list of goods
- list of honours
- list of protected buildings
- list of speakers
- mailing list
- membership list
- next speaker on the list
- nomination list
- official list
- preliminary list
- price list
- price preference list
- priority list of topics
- priority list
- registration list
- secret list
- supplementary list of items
- voters' list
- voting list
- waiting list 2. v
перечислять; составлять список

to be listed as missing — считаться пропавшим без вести

to list for service — вносить в списки военнообязанных

Politics english-russian dictionary > list
15 negotiations

n pl

переговоры

to accelerate negotiations — ускорять переговоры

to accept negotiations with smb — соглашаться на переговоры с кем-л.

to activate the process of negotiations — активизировать процесс / ход переговоров

to advance negotiations — способствовать переговорам

to be bogged down in negotiations — быть участником застопорившихся переговоров

to be locked in intense negotiations with smb — вести длительные и напряженные переговоры с кем-л.

to be party to negotiations — участвовать в переговорах

to be under negotiations — быть предметом переговоров

to block the start of negotiations — препятствовать началу переговоров

to break down the negotiations — срывать переговоры

to break off negotiations — прерывать / приостанавливать переговоры

to break the deadlock at the negotiations — преодолевать тупик на переговорах

to bring the negotiations out of the impasse — выводить переговоры из тупика

to call for negotiations — призывать к переговорам

to call off negotiations — отменять переговоры

to carry on negotiations — вести переговоры

to carry out negotiations through an intermediary — вести переговоры через посредника

to close the door on further negotiations — делать невозможным продолжение переговоров

to come to negotiations — приходить на переговоры

to commence negotiations — начинать переговоры

to complete negotiations — завершать переговоры

to conclude negotiations on smth — договариваться о чем-л.; проводить переговоры по какому-л. вопросу

to conduct negotiations with smb — вести переговоры с кем-л.

to deadlock negotiations — заводить переговоры в тупик

to derail negotiations — срывать переговоры

to determine smth by negotiations — решать что-л. путем переговоров

to discontinue negotiations — прерывать переговоры

to disrupt the process of negotiations — нарушать ход переговоров

to drag one's feet in / to drag out negotiations — затягивать переговоры

to draw smb into negotiations — втягивать кого-л. в переговоры

to emerge from the negotiations — быть результатом переговоров

to enter negotiations — приступать к переговорам

to enter into negotiations with smb — вступать в переговоры с кем-л.

to evade negotiations — уклоняться от переговоров

to expedite negotiations — ускорять переговоры

to facilitate negotiations for a political settlement — облегчать переговоры в целях политического урегулирования

to foster negotiations — способствовать проведению переговоров

to frustrate negotiations — срывать переговоры

to get down to negotiations — садиться за стол переговоров

to get negotiations started — добиваться начала переговоров

to give grounds for delay or postponement of the negotiations — давать основания для задержки или отсрочки переговоров

to give new impetus to the negotiations — давать новый импульс / толчок переговорам

to have a part in the negotiations — принимать участие в переговорах

to have a vital stake in the outcome of the negotiations — быть кровно заинтересованным в исходе переговоров

to hold negotiations — вести / проводить переговоры

to impede negotiations — затруднять / осложнять переговоры

to improve one's bargaining position at negotiations — укреплять свои позиции на переговорах

to initiate negotiations — начинать переговоры; приступать к переговорам

to intensify the negotiations — активизировать переговоры

to interrupt negotiations — прерывать переговоры

to jeopardize progress in the negotiations — ставить под угрозу успех переговоров

to join in the negotiations — присоединяться к переговорам

to launch negotiations — начинать переговоры; приступать к переговорам

to lay the groundwork for negotiations — подготавливать почву для переговоров

to lead the negotiations into a deadlock — заводить переговоры в тупик

to leak the date of negotiations to the media — разглашать дату переговоров средствам массовой информации

to leave the prime minister politically naked in the negotiations — оставлять премьер-министра политически безоружным на переговорах

to lose interest in the negotiations — утрачивать интерес к переговорам

to militate against negotiations — мешать проведению переговоров

to move the negotiations forward — продвигаться вперед на переговорах

to move the negotiations off the dead-point — сдвигать переговоры с мертвой точки

to move the negotiations to New York — переносить переговоры в Нью-Йорк

to open negotiations — начинать переговоры

to oversee negotiations — контролировать ход переговоров; следить за ходом переговоров

to predetermine the outcome of negotiations — предопределять исход переговоров

to prepare the ground for negotiations — подготавливать почву для переговоров

to proceed along the course of negotiations — идти по пути переговоров

to proceed with the negotiations — продолжать переговоры

to prolong negotiations — 1) продолжать переговоры 2) отсрочить / отложить переговоры

to pursue negotiations — продолжать переговоры

to push smb towards negotiations — подталкивать кого-л. к переговорам

to reject negotiations with smb — отказываться от переговоров с кем-л.

to re-launch negotiations — возобновлять переговоры

to renew / to reopen / to restart / to resume negotiations — возобновлять переговоры

to review the progress of the negotiations — делать обзор состояния переговоров

to revitalize the negotiations — подталкивать стороны к возобновлению переговоров

to revive negotiations — возобновлять переговоры

to seek early negotiations — добиваться скорейших переговоров

to seek a solution by negotiations — стараться решить что-л. путем переговоров

to set a date for negotiations — назначать дату переговоров

to shelve the negotiations — откладывать переговоры

to side-track the negotiations — уводить переговоры в сторону; избегать переговоров; откладывать переговоры

to speed up negotiations — ускорять проведение переговоров

to stall negotiations — приостанавливать переговоры

to start negotiations — начинать переговоры

to stop negotiations — прерывать переговоры

to supervise negotiations — следить за ходом переговоров

to suspend negotiations with smb — временно прерывать переговоры с кем-л.

to take part in the negotiations — принимать участие в переговорах

to throw the negotiations off balance — срывать переговоры

to torpedo negotiations — срывать переговоры

to unblock the negotiations — находить выход из тупика на переговорах

to undermine the negotiations — подрывать / срывать переговоры

to undertake negotiations — проводить переговоры

to walk out of the negotiations — уходить с переговоров

to wreck negotiations — срывать переговоры

- action-oriented negotiations
- active negotiations
- armistice negotiations
- arms buying negotiations
- arms control negotiations
- arms negotiations
- arms-reduction negotiations
- back stage negotiations
- basis for negotiations
- behind-the-scene negotiations
- beyond negotiations
- bilateral negotiations
- break-down in negotiations
- bruising negotiations
- business negotiations
- by negotiations
- closing stage of negotiations
- collapse in negotiations
- collapse of negotiations
- complex negotiations
- comprehensive negotiations
- conduct of negotiations

- constitutional negotiations
- constructive negotiations
- control negotiations
- conventional force negotiations
- cordial negotiations
- course of negotiations
- crucial negotiations
- culmination of negotiations
- current negotiations
- deadlocked negotiations
- delicate negotiations
- detailed negotiations
- difficult negotiations
- diplomatic negotiations
- direct negotiations
- disarmament negotiations
- discreet negotiations
- dragged-out negotiations
- drawn out negotiations
- earnest negotiations
- endless negotiations
- extensive negotiations
- face-to-face negotiations
- failure of negotiations
- feverish negotiations
- final stage of negotiations
- flurry of negotiations
- follow-on negotiations
- for the duration of negotiations
- forthcoming negotiations
- fresh negotiations
- friendly negotiations
- fruitful negotiations
- full-size negotiations
- global negotiations
- grinding negotiations
- hard negotiations
- hectic negotiations
- hitch in negotiations
- in the course of negotiations
- inconclusive negotiations
- indirect negotiations
- intense negotiations
- intensive negotiations
- it will be a matter of negotiations
- joint negotiations
- laborious negotiations
- last-minute negotiations
- lengthy negotiations
- limited negotiations
- machinery and methods of negotiations
- meaningful negotiations
- membership negotiations
- merger negotiations
- military negotiations
- ministerial negotiations
- multilateral negotiations
- negotiations among equals
- negotiations are at a delicate stage
- negotiations are at an end
- negotiations are back on track
- negotiations are deadlocked
- negotiations are going above smb's head
- negotiations are underway
- negotiations behind closed doors
- negotiations behind the scenes
- negotiations broke down
- negotiations center on smth
- negotiations from strength
- negotiations have become bogged down
- negotiations have been stalled over an issue
- negotiations have collapsed
- negotiations have finished
- negotiations have reached deadlock
- negotiations have resumed
- negotiations on disarmament
- negotiations reach an impasse
- negotiations through the medium of smb
- negotiations will bear fruit
- negotiations without any prior conditions
- not open for negotiations
- not open to negotiations
- ongoing negotiations
- open for negotiations
- open to negotiations
- outcome of negotiations

- pace of negotiations
- painful negotiations
- painstaking negotiations
- patient negotiations
- peace negotiations
- peaceful negotiations
- pending these negotiations
- political negotiations
- preliminary negotiations
- preparatory negotiations
- private negotiations
- progress of negotiations
- prolonged negotiations
- protracted negotiations
- renewal of negotiations
- results of negotiations
- resumption of negotiations
- round of negotiations

- round-table negotiations
- secret negotiations
- separate negotiations
- session of negotiations
- settlement by negotiations
- settlement through negotiations
- social negotiations
- stalemated negotiations
- sticking point in the negotiations
- stiff negotiations
- subject of negotiations

- subsequent negotiations
- substantive negotiations
- successful negotiations
- summit negotiations
- sustained negotiations
- through negotiations
- top-level negotiations
- tortuous negotiations
- torturous negotiations
- tough negotiations
- trade negotiations
- trilateral negotiations
- tripartite negotiations
- truce negotiations
- US-mediated negotiations
- wage negotiations
- walkout from negotiations
- well prepared negotiations
- within the framework of negotiations

Politics english-russian dictionary > negotiations
16 talk

1. n
разговор, беседа; pl переговоры

more peace talks are going to take place / getting underway / lie ahead — переговоры о мирном урегулировании будут продолжены

to abandon the talks — отказываться от продолжения переговоров

to achieve much progress at the talks — добиваться большого успеха на переговорах

to advance the talks — продвигать переговоры вперед

to approach the talks in a confident mood — подходить к переговорам с уверенностью

to attend talks — участвовать в переговорах

to augur well for the talks — сулить успех переговорам

to authorize informal talks — разрешать ведение неофициальных переговоров

to back away from talks — уклоняться от переговоров

to back off from talks — уходить с переговоров

to bar smb from talks — не допускать кого-л. к участию в переговорах

to be at the heart of the talks — быть в центре переговоров

to be involved in the talks — участвовать в переговорах

to be locked in talks — вести длительные переговоры

to be more flexible in the talks — проявлять бо́льшую гибкость на переговорах

to bedevil the talks — срывать переговоры

to begin (the) talks — начинать / открывать переговоры

to block the talks — блокировать переговоры

to boost the talks — стимулировать переговоры

to break off talks — прерывать переговоры

to break the deadlock in the talks — находить выход из тупика на переговорах

to break the silence which surrounded the talks — нарушать конфиденциальность переговоров

to breath fresh life into the talks — придавать новый импульс переговорам

to bring a country into the talks between smb — вовлекать / подключать какую-л. страну к переговорам между кем-л.

to bring about peace talks — добиваться мирных переговоров

to bring the two sides together for talks — сводить стороны для переговоров

to broker talks — быть посредником на переговорах

to call for fresh talks — призывать к возобновлению переговоров

to call for urgent talks with smb — призывать срочно начать переговоры с кем-л.

to call off talks — отменять переговоры

to call off a round of talk — откладывать раунд переговоров

to co-chair the talks — быть сопредседателями на переговорах

to come away from the talk empty-handed — возвращаться с переговоров с пустыми руками

to come to the talks empty-handed — приходить на переговоры с пустыми руками ( без новых предложений)

to complete / to conclude talks — завершать переговоры

to conduct exploratory talks — зондировать почву

to conduct in talks — вести переговоры

to convene talks — организовывать встречу для переговоров

to cut the talks short — прерывать переговоры

to damage the talks — вредить / мешать / препятствовать переговорам, подрывать переговоры

to demand a prompt resumption of peace talks — требовать скорейшего возобновления переговоров о мире

to derail / to disrupt the talks — срывать переговоры

to dominate the two days of talks — быть главным вопросом на переговорах, которые продлятся два дня

to drag out the talks — затягивать переговоры

to end talks without agreement — заканчивать переговоры без заключения соглашения

to end three days of talks — заканчивать трехдневные переговоры

to engage in talks — вести переговоры

to engage in political talks — заниматься политическими разговорами

to enter (into) talks — вступать в переговоры

to expel smb from the talks — исключать кого-л. из состава участников переговоров

to extend talks amid reports of smth — продлевать переговоры, в то время как поступают сообщения о чем-л.

to extend one's talks for another day — продлевать переговоры еще на один день

to fly to a country for further talks — лететь в страну для продолжения переговоров

to follow the talks — следить за ходом переговоров

to force smb into talks — принуждать кого-л. к переговорам

to frustrate the talks — срывать переговоры

to get the talks back on course — возобновлять переговоры

to get the talks moving again — добиваться прогресса на переговорах

to get the talks off the ground — сдвигать переговоры с мертвой точки

to get the talks underway — начинать переговоры

to give the talks an added impetus — придавать дополнительный стимул переговорам

to go into the talks — приступать к переговорам

to go somewhere for more talks with smb — ехать куда-л. для продолжения переговоров с кем-л.

to hamper the talks — вредить / мешать / препятствовать переговорам, подрывать переговоры

to have a second round of talks with smb — проводить второй тур переговоров с кем-л.

to have / to hold further / more talks with smb — проводить дальнейшие переговоры / продолжать переговоры с кем-л.

to hold talks at the request of smb — проводить переговоры по чьей-л. просьбе

to hold talks in an exceptionally warm atmosphere — вести переговоры в исключительно теплой атмосфере

to host talks — быть принимающей стороной на переговорах

to initiate the talks — быть инициатором переговоров

to interrupt talks — прерывать переговоры

to iron out difficulties in the talks — устранять трудности, возникшие в ходе переговоров

to join smb in the talks — включаться в чьи-л. переговоры, принять участие в чьих-л. переговорах

to keep the talks alive — продолжать переговоры

to launch a new round of talks — начинать новый тур переговоров

to leave smb out of talks — не допускать кого-л. к участию в переговорах

to lie at the heart of the talks — находиться в центре внимания участников переговоров

to maintain one's talks for 10 days — продолжать переговоры еще 10 дней

to make good / substantial progress at / in the talks — добиваться значительного / существенного успеха на переговорах

to make smb more flexible in the talks — заставлять кого-л. занять более гибкую позицию на переговорах

to mediate in the talks — быть посредником на переговорах

to nurture talks — способствовать успеху переговоров

to obstruct the talks — вредить / мешать / препятствовать переговорам, подрывать переговоры

to offer unconditional talks to smb — предлагать кому-л. провести переговоры, не сопровождаемые никакими условиями

to open (the) talks — начинать / открывать переговоры

to open the way to broader talks — открывать путь к расширению числа участников переговоров

to pave the way for talks — прокладывать путь к переговорам

to postpone talks indefinitely — откладывать переговоры на неопределенный срок

to prejudice in jeopardy the further talks — ставить под угрозу дальнейшие переговоры

to proceed with the talks — продолжать переговоры

to pull out of the talks — в одностороннем порядке прекращать переговоры

to push for peace talks — настаивать на мирных переговорах

to push forward the talks — активизировать переговоры; давать толчок переговорам

to push the talks to the brink of collapse — доводить переговоры до грани провала

to push the talks towards stalemate — заводить переговоры в тупик

to put in jeopardy the further talks — ставить под угрозу дальнейшие переговоры

to put the proposals to arms reduction talks — ставить предложения на рассмотрение участников переговоров о сокращении вооружений

to put the talks back on track — возобновлять прерванные переговоры

to receive talks — добиваться возобновления переговоров

to record the talk — записывать беседу

to reject talks — отказываться от переговоров

to re-launch / to reopen talks — возобновлять переговоры

to renounce all talk of force — отказываться от угроз применения силы

to reschedule talks for later in March — переносить переговоры на вторую половину марта

to resolve the deadlock in the talks — выводить переговоры из тупика

to restart / to resume talks — возобновлять переговоры

to resume talks after a lapse of 18 months — возобновлять переговоры после полуторагодового перерыва

to resume talks on two tracks — возобновлять переговоры в двух направлениях

to sabotage the talks — срывать переговоры

to save talks from collapse — предотвращать провал переговоров

to schedule talks — намечать / планировать переговоры

to seek talks with smb — добиваться переговоров с кем-л.

to seek a solution through talks — искать решения путем переговоров

to set up peace talks — организовывать мирные переговоры

to show more flexibility in talks — проявлять больше гибкости на переговорах

to slow down talks — замедлять переговоры

to soften one's position in talks — смягчать позицию на переговорах

to speak in advance of talks — выступать в преддверии переговоров

to speed up talks — ускорять переговоры

to stall talks — затягивать переговоры

to start (the) talks — начинать / открывать переговоры

to stay away from talks — не желать участвовать в переговорах

to steer a diplomatic course in one's talks — проводить дипломатическую линию на переговорах

to step up talks — ускорять переговоры

to stymie the talks — вредить / мешать / препятствовать переговорам, подрывать переговоры

to thwart the talks — срывать переговоры

to torpedo the talks — вредить / мешать / препятствовать переговорам, подрывать переговоры

to unblock talks — находить выход из тупика на переговорах

to undermine the talks — срывать переговоры

to walk out of / to withdraw from talks — уходить с переговоров, отказываться от продолжения переговоров

- abortive talks
- accession talks
- after a full day of talks
- ambassadorial talks
- ambassadorial-level talks
- another round of talks gets under way today
- arduous talks
- arms control talks
- arms talks
- backstage talks
- barren talks
- beneficial talks
- bilateral talks
- bittersweet talk
- border talks
- breakdown in talks
- breakdown of talks
- breakthrough in the talks

- business-like atmosphere of talks
- businesslike talks
- by means of talks
- by talks
- call for fresh talks
- carefully prepared talks
- cease-fire talks
- CFE talks
- coalition talks
- collapsed talks
- completion of talks
- conduct of talks
- confidential talks
- confrontational talks
- constructive talks
- conventional arms control talks
- conventional forces in Europe talks
- conventional stability talks
- conventional talks
- conventional-force talk
- cordial talks
- crux of the talks
- current round of talks
- deadlocked talks
- delay in the talks
- detailed talks
- direct talks
- disarmament talks
- discreet talks
- disruption of talks
- divisive talks
- early talks
- election talk
- emergency talks
- equal talks
- Europe-wide talks
- exhaustive talks
- exploratory talks
- extensive talks
- face-to-face talks
- failure at the talks
- failure of the talks
- familiarization talks
- farewell talks
- final round of talks
- follow -up talks
- follow-on talks
- force-reduction talks
- formal talks
- forthcoming talks
- four-way talks
- frank talks
- fresh round of talks
- fresh talks
- friendly atmosphere in the talks
- friendly talks
- frosty talks
- fruitful talks
- fruitless talks
- full talks
- full-scale talks
- further talks
- get-to-know-you talks
- good-faith talks
- hard-going talks
- highest-level talks
- high-level talks
- in a follow-up to one's talks
- in the course of talks
- in the last round of the talks
- in the latest round of the talks
- in the talks
- inconclusive talks
- indirect talks
- industrial promotion talks
- informal talks
- intensive talks
- intercommunal talks
- interesting talks
- interparty talks
- last-ditch talks
- last-minute talks
- lengthy talks
- low-level talks
- make-or-break talks
- man-to-man talks
- marathon talks
- MBFR talks
- meaningful talks
- mediator in the talks
- membership talks
- ministerial talks
- more talks
- multilateral talks
- Mutual and Balanced Force Reduction talks
- news lockout during the talks
- no further talks are scheduled
- non-stop talks
- normalization talks
- nuclear and space arms talks
- observer at the talks
- offer of talks
- on-and-off talks
- Open Skies Talk
- open talks
- outcome of the talks
- pace of the talks
- participant in the talks
- parties at the talks
- pay talks
- peace talks
- pep talk
- political talks
- positive talks
- preliminary talks
- preparatory talks
- present at the talks are...
- pre-summit talks
- pre-talks
- prime-ministerial talks
- private talks
- productive talks
- profound talks
- programmatic talk
- proposed talks
- proximity talks
- rapid progress in talks
- rapprochement talks
- realistic talks
- renewal of talks
- resumed talks
- resumption of talks
- reunification talks
- round of talks

- round-table talks
- sales talks
- SALT
- scheduled talks
- secret talks
- security talks
- sensible talks
- separate talks
- serious talks
- session of the talks
- setback in the talks
- sincere talks
- stage-by-stage talks
- stormy talks
- Strategic Arms Limitation Talks
- Strategic Arms Reduction Talks
- substantial talks
- substantive talks
- successful progress of the talks
- summit talks
- talk was conducted in an atmosphere
- talk was held in an atmosphere
- talk will be dominated by the row which...
- talks about talk
- talks are alarmingly behind schedule
- talks are at a standstill
- talks are critical
- talks are deadlocked
- talks are due to resume
- talks are getting nowhere
- talks are going ahead
- talks are going well
- talks are heading for deadlock
- talks are in doubt
- talks are in high gear
- talks are in jeopardy
- talks are into their final day
- talks are not going fast enough
- talks are only a start
- talks are progressing at a snail's pace
- talks are progressing smoothly
- talks are progressing well
- talks are set to fail
- talks are stalemated
- talks are still on track
- talks are taking place in a constructive atmosphere
- talks are underway
- talks at a ministerial level
- talks at the highest level
- talks at the level of deputy foreign ministers
- talks between smb have run into last-minute difficulties
- talks between the two sides
- talks bogged down on smth
- talks broke down
- talks came to a standstill
- talks center on smth
- talks collapsed
- talks come at a time when...
- talks concentrate on
- talks dragged on for years
- talks ended in agreement
- talks ended in failure
- talks ended inconclusively
- talks ended without agreement
- talks failed to make any progress
- talks faltered on smth
- talks foundered on smth
- talks get underway
- talks go into a second day
- talks go on
- talks had a successful start
- talks had been momentous
- talks hang by a thread
- talks hang in the balance
- talks have been constructive and businesslike
- talks have broken up in failure
- talks have ended on an optimistic note
- talks have ended with little sign of agreement
- talks have ended with little sign of program
- talks have fallen through
- talks have got off to a friendly start
- talks have got off to a successful start
- talks have made little progress towards peace
- talks have never been closer to an agreement
- talks have reached deadlock
- talks have reopened
- talks have run into difficulties
- talks have run into trouble
- talks inch forward
- talks is burgeoning again about...
- talks made progress
- talks may continue into tomorrow
- talks may not get off the ground
- talks now under way
- talks of peace
- talks of procedural nature
- talks on a range of issues
- talks on conventional stability
- talks open
- talks overran by half an hour
- talks overshadowed by smth
- talks produced no results
- talks reconvene
- talks remain deadlocked
- talks restart
- talks resume
- talks stalled over the issue
- talks under the auspices of smb
- talks went into the small hours of the morning
- talks went late into the night
- talks went on late into the night
- talks went smoothly
- talks were due to start a month ago
- talks were not conclusive
- talks were suspended
- talks were warm, friendly and cordial
- talks will cover smth
- talks will focus on smth
- talks will go ahead
- talks will take place at the undersecretaries of foreign affairs level
- talks will yield an agreement
- talks with smb are not acceptable
- talks with the mediation of smb
- talks without preconditions
- talks would make little headway
- the agreement was signed at the end of 5 days of talks
- the area affected in the talks
- the outcome of the talks is not easy to predict
- the pace of the talks is slow
- the progress of the talks
- there was a sense of achievement at the end of the talks
- this problem will be at the heart of the talks
- those in the talks
- three days of talks have failed to make any tangible progress
- three-sided talks
- three-way talks
- too much talks and not enough action
- top-level talks
- touchstone of progress in the talks
- trade talks
- trilateral talks
- tripartite talks
- two-way talks
- umbrella peace talks
- unconditional talks
- United Nations-mediated talks
- United Nations-sponsored talks
- unity talks
- unofficial talk
- unproductive talks
- unscheduled talks
- useful talks
- walkout from the talks
- weighty talks
- wide range of talks
- wide-ranging talks
- workmanlike talks 2. v
вести беседу, разговаривать

to talk about smth — вести переговоры о чем-л.

to talk directly to smb — вести прямые переговоры с кем-л.

to talk face to face — вести переговоры с глазу на глаз

to talk for oneself — высказывать свою личную точку зрения

to talk in generalities — говорить в общих выражениях

to talk to smb direct — вести с кем-л. прямые переговоры

to talk to smb through a third party — вести переговоры с кем-л. через посредника

to talk to the press — выступать перед журналистами

to talk tough — вести беседу / говорить резко

to agree to keep talking — договариваться продолжить переговоры

to begin talking with smb — начинать переговоры с кем-л.

Politics english-russian dictionary > talk
17 to

1. adv

означає:

1) приведення до належного стану; передається дієслівними префіксами при-, за-

pull the shutters to — прикрий віконниці

put the horses to — запряжи коней

2) початок дії — за, до

to set to smth. — братися за щось (до чогось)

3) опритомнення

he came to — він опритомнів

4) певний напрям

his hat is on wrong side to — він неправильно надів капелюх

to and fro, to and again, to and back — туди й назад

close to — поруч

2. prep

вказує на:

1) напрям — до, в, у, на

the way to glory — шлях до слави

a flight to the Moon — політ на місяць

2) рух до зіткнення з чимсь — на, за

to fall to the ground — упасти на землю

3) відстань — до

is it far to Kyiv? — чи далеко до Києва?

4) розташування відносно чогось — на, від

the window looks to the north — вікно виходить на північ

5) тимчасове перебування — у, в

he has been to London twice this year — у цьому році він двічі побував у Лондоні

6) відвідання чогось — до, в

to go to school — ходити до школи

7) відношення до когось — до, для, з, за

it was mystery to them — для них це була загадка

it seems to me — мені здається

something has happened to him — з ним щось сталося

a toast to your success — тост за ваш успіх

8) призначення, право, підпорядкованість — на, в, у, про

in answer to smth. — у відповідь на щось

9) межу, ступінь — до

to the end — до кінця

10) мету — на, до, з

to come to a conclusion — прийти до висновку

11) музичний супровід — під

to dance to the piano — танцювати під рояль

12) належність, складову частину — від, до

a key to a desk — ключ від письмового стола

she is the mother to the child — вона мати цієї дитини

13) час — без

ten (minutes) to two — без десяти (хвилин) друга (година)

14) ціну — за, на

ten to a shilling — десять (штук) за шилінг

3. part

вживається з інфінітивом (до або після нього)

tell him if you want to — скажіть йому, якщо хочете (сказати)

he was seen to enter the house — бачили, що він зайшов у будинок

* * *
I [tuː] adv
вказує на

1) доведення до потрібного стану або положення, передається дієслівними приставками при-, за-

to pull the shutters to — закрити віконниці

push the door to — закрий двері

the door blew to — двері закрилися

put the horses to — запрягати коней

2) початок дії за

we turned to gladly /with a will/ — ми з натхненням узялися за роботу

they were hungry and fell to — вони були голодні, накинулися на їжу

3) приведення в свідомість або повернення до свідомості

he came to — він опам'ятався

to bring smb to with smelling salts — привести кого-н. у свідомість нюхальною сіллю

4) певний напрям

his hat is on the wrong side to y — нього неправильно надітий капелюх

a ship moored head to — корабель, пришвартований проти вітру

to and fro см. to and fro. to and again іст. to to and fro. to and back — = to and fro

close to — поруч, біля

we were close to when it happened — ми були поруч, коли уе трапилось

keep her to! — мop. тримай до вітру ( команд)
II prep
1) у просторовому значенні вказує на: напрям до, в, на

the road to London — дорога до Лондона

the way to glory — шлях до слави

a flight to the Moon — політ на Місяць

head to the sea [to the wind] — мop. проти хвилі [вітру]

on ones way to the station — по дорозі до станції

to go to town — їхати /відправлятися/ в місто

to go to the sea — їхати до моря, поїхати на морі

to go to Smith — піти до Сміту

where will she go to — є куди вона підеє

to turn to the left [to the right] — повернути ліворуч [праворуч]

to point to smth — вказувати на що-н.

to see smb to the station [to the corner] — проводити кого-н. на вокзал [до кута]

to hold up ones hands to heaven — здіймати руки до неба

to put a pistol to his head — приставити пістолет до його голови

I'm off to London — я відправляюся до Лондону

he wears his best clothes to church — він ходить в церкву в парадному костюмі; рух до зіткнення з чим-н. на, за, до

to fall to the ground — впасти на землю

he swung his kit-bag to his back — він закинув мішок з речами за спину; відстань до

is it far to Moscow — є чи далеко до Москвиє

it is five miles to the station — до станції п'ять миль; положення по відношенню до чого-н. до, на; разом з імен. передається прислівником

rooms to the back — задні кімнати

with ones feet to the fire — протягнувши ноги до вогню

with ones back to the wall — спиною до стіни

to lie to the south [to the north]of — лежати /улаштуватися/ на південь від

the window looks to the north [to the south] — вікно виходить на північ [на південь]

placed at the right angle to the wall — поставлений під прямим кутом по відношення до стіни; тимчасове місцеперебування (після дієслова be в перфекті) в

he has been to Volgograd twice this year — цього року він двічі був у Волгограді

have you been to bed — є ви спалиє; aмep., дiaл. перебування в якому-н. місці в

he is to home — він вдома; відвідини якої-н. установи в

to go to school — ходити в школу

to go to the theatre — ходити /йти/ в театр

2) вказувати на особу, рідше предмет, до якого направлена дія до, перед; часто передається дaв. відмінком

greetings to smb — вітання кому-н.

to listen to smb; smth — слухати кого-н., що-н.

to speak to smb — розмовляти з ким-н.

to send smth to smb — послати що-н. кому-н.

to explain smth to smb — пояснити что-н. кому-н.

to submit the material to the committee — представити матеріал в комітет

to reveal a secret to smb — розповісти кому-н. секрет

to apologize to smb — вибачитися перед ким-н.

to play to packed houses — грати перед повним залом

he showed the picture to all his friends — він показав картину всім своїм друзям

who (m) did you give the letter to — є кому ви віддали листє; особа або предмет, сприймаючі яку-н. дію або враження або те, що є об'єктом яких-н. відносини до, для; по відношенню до; передається дaв. відмінком

attitude to smb; smth — відношення до кого-н., чого-н.

his duty to his country — його борг по відношенню до батьківщини, його патріотичний борг

known [unknown]to smb — відомий [невідомий]кому-н.

clear to smb — ясний кому-н. /для кого-н. /; favourable [unfavourable]to smb сприятливий [несприятливий]для кого-н.

unjust to smb — несправедливий до кого-н.

pleasing to smb — приємний кому-н.

to be cruel to smb — бути жорстоким до кому-н.

it was a mystery to them — для них це було загадкою; особа, що емоційно або інтелектуально зацікавлена в чому-л; запередається дaв. відмінком

what is that to you — є тобі яка до цього справає; ти тут до чогоє; чому це тебе цікавитьє

life is nothing to him — він не дорожить життям особа, на честь якої що-н. здійснюється або проголошується на честь, за; передається дaв. відмінком

a toast to your success — тост за ваш успіх

here is to your health — за ваше здоров'я

a hymn to the sun — гімн сонцю

to build a monument to smb — спорудити пам'ятник кому-н. /на честь кого-н. /

3) вказує на об'єкт висловлювання в, про, на або додаткова пропозиція

to bear witness to smth — надавати свідчення про що-н.

to testify to smth — показувати, що; уявляти докази про те, що

to swear to smth — присягнутися в чому-н.

to speak to smth — висловлюватися на підтримку чого-н.

to confess to smth — зызнаватися в чому-н.

to allude to smth — посилатися або натякнути на що-н.; об'єкт правовідносин, претензії на

to have a right to smth — мати право на, будь-що.

to lay a claim to smth — заявити претензію на що-н.

the pretender to the throne — претендент на трон

a document of title to land — документ, що дає право на володіння землею; ( свідому) реакцію на що-л на; передається дaв. відмінком

(dis)obediance to smb's orders — ( непокора чиємусь наказу)

in answer /in reply/ to smth y — відповідь на що-н.

to reply to smb — відповідати кому-н.

to come to smb s call — з'явитися на чиєсь прохання

what do you say to that — є що ви скажете з цього приводує

what do you say to a short walk — є як щодо того, щоб піти прогулятисяє; емоційну реакцію на що-л або оцінку чого-н. до

to his surprise [sorrow] — на його здивування [засмучення]

to his credit — на його честь; пoeт. реакцію неживих предметів на що-л: waves sparkling to the moonbeams хвилі, що виблискують в місячному світлі

flimsy houses that shake to the wind — легкі будиночки, які тремтять від вітру

4) вказує на межу або ступінь до

to the end, to the last — до кінця

to a man — до останньої людини

to a certain extent — до деякої міри

to a high degree y — високій /в большой/ ступеню

to the exclusion or all others, — ніхто більший, ніхто інший

tired to death — смертельно втомлений

wet to the skin — промоклий до кісток

stripped [naked]to the waist — роздягнений [голий]до поясу

rotten to the core — наскрізь гнилий, такий, що прогнив до серцевини: to fight to the last drop of ones blood битися до останньої краплі крові

to defend ones country to the death — стояти на смерть, захищаючи батьківщину

to count up to ten [to a hundred] — рахувати до десяти [до ста]

to cut smth down to a minimum — довести що-н. до мінімуму

the membership of the club increased to 350 — кількість членів клубу досягла 350; the room was hot to suffocation від спеки в кімнаті нічим було дихати; часову межу до

to the end or June — до кінця червня

to the end of ones life — до кінця свого життя

the custom survives to this day — звичай, що зберігся до наших днів /існує е досі/; I shall remember it to my dying day я пам'ятатиму це до смерті; ступінь точності до

to an inch — з точністю до дюйма

a year to the day — рівно рік ( день в день)

to guess the weight of smth to within a kilo — вгадати вагу чого-н. майже до кілограма

the train arrived to a minute — потяг прибув хвилина в хвилину; межі коливань до

the weather over the period was moderate to cool — погода в цей період коливалася від помірної до прохолодної; зміна положення або досягнення нового стану в, до, на; передається дієсловом

to go to sleep — заснути

to go to ruin — руйнуватися

to run to seed — прорости

to tear smth to pieces /to bits/ — розірвати що-н. на шматки

to burn to ashes — згоріти дотла

to beat smb to death — побити кого-н. до смерті

to convert a warehouse to a dance-hall — перетворити склад на зал для танців

it moved him to tears — це зворушило його до сліз

he grew to manhood — він став дорослою людиною; міру покарання до

to sentence smb to prison [to deportation] — засудити кого-н. до тюремного увязнення [до висилки]

to sentence smb to death — засудити кого-н. до смерті /до смертноъ кари/

5) вказує на перехід до іншої теми в розмові, до іншого заняття до

now to the matter at hand a — зараз перейдемо до нашої справи

he turned to the page he had marked — він повернувся до сторінки, яку відмітив

the conversation turned to painting — розмова плавно перейшла до живопису; початок дії за

to fall/to set є to turn/ to smth — братись за що-н.

he turned to eating [to reading] — він взявся /пішов/ за їжу [за читання]

6) вказує на ціль, мету на, до, для, з ціллю

little to — гад

7) = toady I 2

8) ласк. icт. дитинка, жабеня

••

the biggest to in the puddle — місцевий ватажок

to under the harrow — вічно гноблена людина

to treat smb like a to under the harrow — зневажати /третирувати/ кого-н., тримати кого-н. у чорному тлі

English-Ukrainian dictionary > to
18 to

I [tuː] adv
вказує на

1) доведення до потрібного стану або положення, передається дієслівними приставками при-, за-

to pull the shutters to — закрити віконниці

push the door to — закрий двері

the door blew to — двері закрилися

put the horses to — запрягати коней

2) початок дії за

we turned to gladly /with a will/ — ми з натхненням узялися за роботу

they were hungry and fell to — вони були голодні, накинулися на їжу

3) приведення в свідомість або повернення до свідомості

he came to — він опам'ятався

to bring smb to with smelling salts — привести кого-н. у свідомість нюхальною сіллю

4) певний напрям

his hat is on the wrong side to y — нього неправильно надітий капелюх

a ship moored head to — корабель, пришвартований проти вітру

to and fro см. to and fro. to and again іст. to to and fro. to and back — = to and fro

close to — поруч, біля

we were close to when it happened — ми були поруч, коли уе трапилось

keep her to! — мop. тримай до вітру ( команд)
II prep
1) у просторовому значенні вказує на: напрям до, в, на

the road to London — дорога до Лондона

the way to glory — шлях до слави

a flight to the Moon — політ на Місяць

head to the sea [to the wind] — мop. проти хвилі [вітру]

on ones way to the station — по дорозі до станції

to go to town — їхати /відправлятися/ в місто

to go to the sea — їхати до моря, поїхати на морі

to go to Smith — піти до Сміту

where will she go to — є куди вона підеє

to turn to the left [to the right] — повернути ліворуч [праворуч]

to point to smth — вказувати на що-н.

to see smb to the station [to the corner] — проводити кого-н. на вокзал [до кута]

to hold up ones hands to heaven — здіймати руки до неба

to put a pistol to his head — приставити пістолет до його голови

I'm off to London — я відправляюся до Лондону

he wears his best clothes to church — він ходить в церкву в парадному костюмі; рух до зіткнення з чим-н. на, за, до

to fall to the ground — впасти на землю

he swung his kit-bag to his back — він закинув мішок з речами за спину; відстань до

is it far to Moscow — є чи далеко до Москвиє

it is five miles to the station — до станції п'ять миль; положення по відношенню до чого-н. до, на; разом з імен. передається прислівником

rooms to the back — задні кімнати

with ones feet to the fire — протягнувши ноги до вогню

with ones back to the wall — спиною до стіни

to lie to the south [to the north]of — лежати /улаштуватися/ на південь від

the window looks to the north [to the south] — вікно виходить на північ [на південь]

placed at the right angle to the wall — поставлений під прямим кутом по відношення до стіни; тимчасове місцеперебування (після дієслова be в перфекті) в

he has been to Volgograd twice this year — цього року він двічі був у Волгограді

have you been to bed — є ви спалиє; aмep., дiaл. перебування в якому-н. місці в

he is to home — він вдома; відвідини якої-н. установи в

to go to school — ходити в школу

to go to the theatre — ходити /йти/ в театр

2) вказувати на особу, рідше предмет, до якого направлена дія до, перед; часто передається дaв. відмінком

greetings to smb — вітання кому-н.

to listen to smb; smth — слухати кого-н., що-н.

to speak to smb — розмовляти з ким-н.

to send smth to smb — послати що-н. кому-н.

to explain smth to smb — пояснити что-н. кому-н.

to submit the material to the committee — представити матеріал в комітет

to reveal a secret to smb — розповісти кому-н. секрет

to apologize to smb — вибачитися перед ким-н.

to play to packed houses — грати перед повним залом

he showed the picture to all his friends — він показав картину всім своїм друзям

who (m) did you give the letter to — є кому ви віддали листє; особа або предмет, сприймаючі яку-н. дію або враження або те, що є об'єктом яких-н. відносини до, для; по відношенню до; передається дaв. відмінком

attitude to smb; smth — відношення до кого-н., чого-н.

his duty to his country — його борг по відношенню до батьківщини, його патріотичний борг

known [unknown]to smb — відомий [невідомий]кому-н.

clear to smb — ясний кому-н. /для кого-н. /; favourable [unfavourable]to smb сприятливий [несприятливий]для кого-н.

unjust to smb — несправедливий до кого-н.

pleasing to smb — приємний кому-н.

to be cruel to smb — бути жорстоким до кому-н.

it was a mystery to them — для них це було загадкою; особа, що емоційно або інтелектуально зацікавлена в чому-л; запередається дaв. відмінком

what is that to you — є тобі яка до цього справає; ти тут до чогоє; чому це тебе цікавитьє

life is nothing to him — він не дорожить життям особа, на честь якої що-н. здійснюється або проголошується на честь, за; передається дaв. відмінком

a toast to your success — тост за ваш успіх

here is to your health — за ваше здоров'я

a hymn to the sun — гімн сонцю

to build a monument to smb — спорудити пам'ятник кому-н. /на честь кого-н. /

3) вказує на об'єкт висловлювання в, про, на або додаткова пропозиція

to bear witness to smth — надавати свідчення про що-н.

to testify to smth — показувати, що; уявляти докази про те, що

to swear to smth — присягнутися в чому-н.

to speak to smth — висловлюватися на підтримку чого-н.

to confess to smth — зызнаватися в чому-н.

to allude to smth — посилатися або натякнути на що-н.; об'єкт правовідносин, претензії на

to have a right to smth — мати право на, будь-що.

to lay a claim to smth — заявити претензію на що-н.

the pretender to the throne — претендент на трон

a document of title to land — документ, що дає право на володіння землею; ( свідому) реакцію на що-л на; передається дaв. відмінком

(dis)obediance to smb's orders — ( непокора чиємусь наказу)

in answer /in reply/ to smth y — відповідь на що-н.

to reply to smb — відповідати кому-н.

to come to smb s call — з'явитися на чиєсь прохання

what do you say to that — є що ви скажете з цього приводує

what do you say to a short walk — є як щодо того, щоб піти прогулятисяє; емоційну реакцію на що-л або оцінку чого-н. до

to his surprise [sorrow] — на його здивування [засмучення]

to his credit — на його честь; пoeт. реакцію неживих предметів на що-л: waves sparkling to the moonbeams хвилі, що виблискують в місячному світлі

flimsy houses that shake to the wind — легкі будиночки, які тремтять від вітру

4) вказує на межу або ступінь до

to the end, to the last — до кінця

to a man — до останньої людини

to a certain extent — до деякої міри

to a high degree y — високій /в большой/ ступеню

to the exclusion or all others, — ніхто більший, ніхто інший

tired to death — смертельно втомлений

wet to the skin — промоклий до кісток

stripped [naked]to the waist — роздягнений [голий]до поясу

rotten to the core — наскрізь гнилий, такий, що прогнив до серцевини: to fight to the last drop of ones blood битися до останньої краплі крові

to defend ones country to the death — стояти на смерть, захищаючи батьківщину

to count up to ten [to a hundred] — рахувати до десяти [до ста]

to cut smth down to a minimum — довести що-н. до мінімуму

the membership of the club increased to 350 — кількість членів клубу досягла 350; the room was hot to suffocation від спеки в кімнаті нічим було дихати; часову межу до

to the end or June — до кінця червня

to the end of ones life — до кінця свого життя

the custom survives to this day — звичай, що зберігся до наших днів /існує е досі/; I shall remember it to my dying day я пам'ятатиму це до смерті; ступінь точності до

to an inch — з точністю до дюйма

a year to the day — рівно рік ( день в день)

to guess the weight of smth to within a kilo — вгадати вагу чого-н. майже до кілограма

the train arrived to a minute — потяг прибув хвилина в хвилину; межі коливань до

the weather over the period was moderate to cool — погода в цей період коливалася від помірної до прохолодної; зміна положення або досягнення нового стану в, до, на; передається дієсловом

to go to sleep — заснути

to go to ruin — руйнуватися

to run to seed — прорости

to tear smth to pieces /to bits/ — розірвати що-н. на шматки

to burn to ashes — згоріти дотла

to beat smb to death — побити кого-н. до смерті

to convert a warehouse to a dance-hall — перетворити склад на зал для танців

it moved him to tears — це зворушило його до сліз

he grew to manhood — він став дорослою людиною; міру покарання до

to sentence smb to prison [to deportation] — засудити кого-н. до тюремного увязнення [до висилки]

to sentence smb to death — засудити кого-н. до смерті /до смертноъ кари/

5) вказує на перехід до іншої теми в розмові, до іншого заняття до

now to the matter at hand a — зараз перейдемо до нашої справи

he turned to the page he had marked — він повернувся до сторінки, яку відмітив

the conversation turned to painting — розмова плавно перейшла до живопису; початок дії за

to fall/to set є to turn/ to smth — братись за що-н.

he turned to eating [to reading] — він взявся /пішов/ за їжу [за читання]

6) вказує на ціль, мету на, до, для, з ціллю

little to — гад

7) = toady I 2

8) ласк. icт. дитинка, жабеня

••

the biggest to in the puddle — місцевий ватажок

to under the harrow — вічно гноблена людина

to treat smb like a to under the harrow — зневажати /третирувати/ кого-н., тримати кого-н. у чорному тлі

English-Ukrainian dictionary > to
19 initiate

initiate

A n initié/-e m/f.

B vtr

1 mettre en œuvre [plan, project, reform] ; amorcer [talks] ; entreprendre [improvements, reorganization] ; to initiate proceedings against sb Jur entamer or engager des poursuites contre qn ;

2 ( admit) to initiate sb into ( into membership) admettre qn au sein de [secret society, club] ; ( into knowledge) initier qn à [astrology, art of love] ;

3 Comput lancer [programme] ; amorcer, établir [communication].

Big English-French dictionary > initiate
20 back

back [bæk]

vers l'arrière ⇒ 1 (a) re + verbe ⇒ 1 (b), 1 (c) de derrière ⇒ 2 (a) arrière ⇒ 2 (a), 3 (g) dos ⇒ 3 (a)-(c), 3 (e), 3 (f) fond ⇒ 3 (d) reculer ⇒ 4 (a), 5 (a) financer ⇒ 4 (b) parier sur ⇒ 4 (c)

1 adverb

(a) (towards the rear) vers l'arrière, en arrière;

∎ he stepped back il a reculé d'un pas, il a fait un pas en arrière;

∎ I pushed back my chair j'ai reculé ma chaise;

∎ she tied her hair back elle a attaché ses cheveux;

∎ he glanced back il a regardé derrière lui;

∎ house set or standing back from the road maison écartée du chemin ou en retrait

(b) (into or in previous place)

∎ to come back revenir;

∎ to go back (return) retourner;

∎ to go or turn back (retrace footsteps) rebrousser chemin;

∎ American familiar to go back on sb (betray) doubler qn;

∎ we went back home nous sommes rentrés (à la maison);

∎ my headache's back j'ai de nouveau mal à la tête, mon mal de tête a recommencé;

∎ they'll be back on Monday ils rentrent ou ils seront de retour lundi;

∎ I'll be right back je reviens tout de suite;

∎ I'll be back (threat) vous me reverrez;

∎ we expect him back tomorrow il doit rentrer demain;

∎ as soon as you get back dès votre retour;

∎ is he back at work? a-t-il repris le travail?;

∎ he's just back from Moscow il arrive ou rentre de Moscou;

∎ we went to town and back nous avons fait un saut en ville;

∎ he went to his aunt's and back il a fait l'aller et retour chez sa tante;

∎ the trip to Madrid and back takes three hours il faut trois heures pour aller à Madrid et revenir;

∎ meanwhile, back in Washington entre-temps, à Washington;

∎ back home, there's no school on Saturdays chez moi ou nous, il n'y a pas d'école le samedi;

∎ Commerce the back-to-school sales les soldes fpl de la rentrée

(c) (indicating return to previous state)

∎ she wants her children back elle veut qu'on lui rende ses enfants;

∎ he went back to sleep il s'est rendormi;

∎ business soon got back to normal les affaires ont vite repris leur cours normal;

∎ miniskirts are coming back (in fashion) les minijupes reviennent à la mode

(d) (earlier)

∎ six pages back six pages plus haut;

∎ back in the 17th century au 17ème siècle;

∎ as far back as I can remember d'aussi loin que je m'en souvienne;

∎ back in November déjà au mois de novembre;

∎ familiar ten years back il y a dix ans^□

(e) (in reply, in return)

∎ you should ask for your money back vous devriez demander un remboursement ou qu'on vous rembourse;

∎ I hit him back je lui ai rendu son coup;

∎ if you kick me I'll kick you back si tu me donnes un coup de pied, je te le rendrai;

∎ she smiled back at him elle lui a répondu par un sourire;

∎ to write back répondre (par écrit);

∎ to get one's own back (on sb) prendre sa revanche (sur qn);

∎ that's her way of getting back at you c'est sa façon de prendre sa revanche sur toi

2 adjective

(a) (rear → door, garden) de derrière; (→ wheel) arrière (inv); (→ seat) arrière (inv), de derrière;

∎ the back legs of a horse les pattes fpl arrière d'un cheval;

∎ back entrance entrée f située à l'arrière;

∎ the back room is the quietest la pièce qui donne sur l'arrière est la plus calme;

∎ the back page of the newspaper la dernière page du journal;

∎ to put sth on the back burner remettre qch à plus tard

(b) (quiet → lane, road) écarté, isolé

(c) (overdue) arriéré

(d) Linguistics (vowel) postérieur

3 noun

(a) (part of body) dos m;

∎ back pain mal m de dos;

∎ to have a back problem avoir des problèmes de dos;

∎ she carried her baby on her back elle portait son bébé sur son dos;

∎ I fell flat on my back je suis tombé à la renverse ou sur le dos;

∎ we lay on our backs nous étions allongés sur le dos;

∎ my back aches j'ai mal au dos;

∎ the cat arched its back le chat a fait le gros dos;

∎ I only saw them from the back je ne les ai vus que de dos;

∎ she sat with her back to the window elle était assise le dos tourné à la fenêtre;

∎ sitting with one's back to the light assis à contre-jour;

∎ he was sitting with his back to the wall il était assis, dos au mur;

∎ figurative to have one's back to the wall être au pied du mur;

∎ to turn one's back on sb tourner le dos à qn; figurative abandonner qn;

∎ when my back was turned quand j'avais le dos tourné;

∎ you had your back to me tu me tournais le dos;

∎ they have the police at their backs (in support) ils ont la police avec eux; (in pursuit) ils ont la police à leurs trousses;

∎ with an army at his back (supporting him) soutenu par une armée;

∎ to do sth behind sb's back faire qch dans le dos de qn;

∎ he laughs at you behind your back il se moque de vous quand vous avez le dos tourné ou dans votre dos;

∎ to talk about sb behind their back dire du mal de qn dans son dos;

∎ the decision was taken behind my back la décision a été prise derrière mon dos;

∎ he went behind my back to the boss il est allé voir le patron derrière mon dos ou à mon insu;

∎ to be flat on one's back (bedridden) être alité ou cloué au lit;

∎ familiar get off my back! fiche-moi la paix!;

∎ mind your backs! attention, s'il vous plaît!;

∎ the rich live off the backs of the poor les riches vivent sur le dos des pauvres;

∎ to put sb's back up énerver qn;

∎ to put one's back into sth mettre toute son énergie dans qch;

∎ familiar that's it, put your back into it! allez, un peu de nerf!;

∎ to put one's back out se faire mal au dos;

∎ I'll be glad to see the back of her je serai content de la voir partir ou d'être débarrassé d'elle

(b) (part opposite the front → gen) dos m, derrière m; (→ of coat, shirt, door) dos m; (→ of vehicle, building, head) arrière m; (→ of train) queue f; (→ of book) fin f;

∎ to sit in the back (of car) monter à l'arrière;

∎ to sit at the back (of bus) s'asseoir à l'arrière;

∎ the carriage at the back of the train la voiture en queue de ou du train;

∎ at the back of the book à la fin du livre;

∎ the garden is out or round the back le jardin se trouve derrière la maison;

∎ the dress fastens at the back or American in back la robe s'agrafe dans le dos;

∎ there was an advert on the back of the bus il y avait une publicité à l'arrière du bus;

∎ familiar she's got a face like the back of a bus elle est moche comme un pou

(c) (other side → of hand, spoon, envelope) dos m; (→ of carpet, coin, medal) revers m; (→ of fabric) envers m; (→ of page) verso m; Finance (→ of cheque) dos m, verso m;

∎ I know this town like the back of my hand je connais cette ville comme ma poche;

∎ familiar you'll feel the back of my hand in a minute! tu vas en prendre une!

(d) (farthest from the front → of cupboard, room, stage) fond m;

∎ back of the mouth arrière-bouche f;

∎ back of the throat arrière-gorge f;

∎ we'd like a table at the or in the very back nous voudrions une table tout au fond;

∎ familiar in the back of beyond en pleine brousse, au diable vauvert;

∎ it was always there at the back of his mind that… l'idée ne le quittait pas que…;

∎ it's something to keep at the back of your mind c'est quelque chose à ne pas oublier;

∎ I've had it or it's been at the back of my mind for ages j'y pense depuis longtemps, ça fait longtemps que ça me travaille

(e) (binding) dos m

(f) (of chair) dos m, dossier m

(g) Sport arrière m;

∎ (full) back arrière m;

∎ right/left back arrière m droit/gauche

4 transitive verb

(a) (move backwards → bicycle, car) reculer; (→ horse) faire reculer; (→ train) refouler;

∎ I backed the car into the garage j'ai mis la voiture dans le garage en marche arrière;

∎ she backed him into the next room elle l'a fait reculer dans la pièce d'à côté

(b) Commerce (support financially → company, venture) financer, commanditer; Finance (→ loan) garantir;

∎ Finance to back a bill avaliser ou endosser un effet

(c) (encourage → efforts, person, venture) encourager, appuyer, soutenir; Politics (→ candidate, bill) soutenir;

∎ we backed her in her fight against racism nous l'avons soutenue dans sa lutte contre le racisme;

(d) (bet on) parier sur, miser sur;

∎ Sport to back a winner (horse, team) parier ou miser sur un gagnant; Finance & Commerce (company, stock) bien placer son argent; figurative jouer la bonne carte;

∎ figurative to back the wrong horse parier ou miser sur le mauvais cheval

(e) Textiles (strengthen, provide backing for → curtain, material) doubler; (→ picture, paper) renforcer

(f) Music (accompany) accompagner

(g) Nautical (sail) masquer

5 intransitive verb

(a) (go in reverse → car, train) faire marche arrière; (→ horse, person) reculer;

∎ the car backed into the driveway la voiture est entrée en marche arrière dans l'allée;

∎ I backed into my neighbour's car je suis rentré dans la voiture de mon voisin en reculant;

∎ I backed into a corner je me suis retiré dans un coin

(b) (wind) tourner en sens inverse des aiguilles d'une montre

6 back and forth adverb

∎ to go back and forth (person) faire des allées et venues; (machine, piston) faire un mouvement de va-et-vient;

∎ his eyes darted back and forth il regardait de droite à gauche

7 back to front adverb

devant derrière, à l'envers;

∎ you've got your pullover on back to front tu as mis ton pull devant derrière

8 in back of preposition

American derrière

►► Technology back boiler = ballon d'eau chaude situé derrière un foyer;

Press back copy vieux numéro m;

Australian & New Zealand back country campagne f, arrière-pays m inv;

back door (of building) porte f de derrière; Finance financement m déguisé;

∎ figurative to get in through or by the back door être pistonné;

back end

(a) (of car, bus) arrière m; (of train) queue f

(b) North of England (autumn) arrière-saison f, automne m;

∎ the back end of the year l'arrière-saison;

Linguistics back formation dérivation f régressive;

American back haul = trajet de retour d'un camion;

Finance back interest arrérages mpl, intérêts mpl arriérés;

Press back issue vieux numéro m;

Golf the back nine les neuf derniers trous mpl;

Press back number vieux numéro m;

Banking back office back-office m;

back office staff personnels mpl de back-office;

Commerce back orders commandes fpl en souffrance;

back page dernière page f;

Football back pass passe f en retrait;

back passage Anatomy rectum m; (alley) ruelle f;

back pay rappel m de salaire;

Cinema & Theatre back projection rétroprojection f;

back rent arriéré m de loyer;

back road petite route f;

back room (in house) pièce f de derrière; (in shop) arrière-boutique f; (for research) laboratoire m de recherche secret;

back seat siège m arrière;

∎ figurative to take a back seat (job, project) passer au second plan; (person) s'effacer;

back shift (people) = équipe du soir;

∎ I hate the back shift je déteste être du soir;

∎ to work or be on the back shift être (de l'équipe) du soir;

Linguistics back slang ≃ verlan m;

back straight ligne f (droite) d'en face;

back street petite rue f;

∎ I grew up in the back streets of Chicago j'ai été élevé dans les mauvais quartiers de Chicago;

Horseracing back stretch (on race course) ligne f d'en face;

American familiar back talk impertinence^□ f, insolence^□ f;

Finance back taxes arriéré m d'impôts

➲ back away intransitive verb

(a) (car) faire marche arrière

(b) (person) (se) reculer;

∎ she backed away from him elle a reculé devant lui;

∎ figurative they have backed away from making a decision ils se sont abstenus de prendre une décision

➲ back down intransitive verb

(accept defeat → in argument) admettre qu'on est dans son tort; (→ in conflict) faire marche arrière;

∎ he finally backed down on the issue of membership il a fini par céder sur la question de l'adhésion

➲ back off intransitive verb

(a) (withdraw) reculer;

∎ familiar figurative back off, will you! fiche-moi la paix!, lâche-moi les baskets!

(b) American (accept defeat → in argument) admettre qu'on est dans son tort; (→ in conflict) faire marche arrière

➲ back onto inseparable transitive verb

(have back facing towards) donner sur (à l'arrière);

∎ the house backs onto the river l'arrière de la maison donne sur la rivière

➲ back out intransitive verb

(a) (car) sortir en marche arrière; (person) sortir à reculons

(b) figurative (withdraw) se dérober, tirer son épingle du jeu;

∎ don't back out now! ne faites pas marche arrière maintenant!;

∎ they backed out of the deal ils se sont retirés de l'affaire;

∎ to back out of a contract se rétracter ou se retirer d'un contrat;

∎ he's trying to back out (of it) il voudrait se dédire

➲ back up

1 intransitive verb

(a) (car) faire marche arrière

(b) (drain) se boucher; (water) refouler

2 separable transitive verb

(a) (car, horse) faire reculer; (train) refouler

(b) (support → claim, story) appuyer, soutenir; (→ person) soutenir, épauler, seconder;

∎ to back sb up in an argument donner raison à qn;

∎ her story is backed up by eye witnesses sa version des faits est confirmée par des témoins oculaires;

∎ he backed this up with a few facts il a étayé ça avec quelques faits

(c) Computing (data, file) sauvegarder

(d) (accumulate)

∎ traffic is backed up for 5 miles ≃ il y a un embouteillage sur 8 km

3 intransitive verb

Computing sauvegarder

✾ Film 'Back to the Future' Zemeckis 'Retour vers le futur'

Un panorama unique de l'anglais et du français > back

См. также в других словарях:

Secret societies at the University of Virginia — Secret societies have been a part of University of Virginia student life since the first class of students in 1825. While the number of societies peaked during the 75 year period between 1875 and 1950, there are still five societies (Seven… … Wikipedia
Secret Societies — Secret Societies † Catholic Encyclopedia ► Secret Societies A designation of which the exact meaning has varied at different times. I. DEFINITION By a secret society was formerly meant a society which was known to exist, but… … Catholic encyclopedia
Secret Empire — Infobox comics organization name=The Secret Empire imagesize= caption= publisher=Marvel Comics debut= Tales to Astonish #81 (Jul 1966) creators=Stan Lee Jack Kirby type=Subversive business= organisation= organization=y base= owners= employees=… … Wikipedia
Secret society — For other uses, see Secret society (disambiguation). Secret Society Buildings at Yale College , by Alice Donlevy[1] ca. 1880. Pictured are: Psi Upsilon (Beta Chapter), 120 High Street. Left center: Skull Bones (Russell Trust Association), 44 High … Wikipedia
Secret societies in Singapore — Essay like|date=December 2007Secret societies in Singapore (Chinese: 公司, Pinyin: gōngsī) are generally Chinese in origin. They have been largely eradicated as a security issue in the city state. However many smaller groups remain today which… … Wikipedia
Secret Society of Super Villains — Superteambox imagesize=220 caption=Lex Luthor s Society, as seen in Villains United: Infinite Crisis Special (2006). Art by Karl Kerschl. team name=Secret Society of Super Villains publisher=DC Comics debut= Secret Society of Super Villains #1… … Wikipedia
Secret Agent of Terra — Infobox Book | name = Secret Agent of Terra title orig = translator = image caption = Cover of the first edition author = John Brunner illustrator = cover artist = country = United States language = English series = Zarathustra Refugee Planets… … Wikipedia
secret partner — noun : a partner whose membership in a partnership is kept secret from the public called also silent partner; compare general partner, limited partner * * * a partner whose name as a member of a firm is not revealed to the public. Cf. silent… … Useful english dictionary
secret partner — noun Date: 1844 a partner whose membership in a partnership is kept secret from the public … New Collegiate Dictionary
secret partner — se′cret part′ner n. a partner whose membership in a firm is not made public Compare silent partner • Etymology: 1905–10 … From formal English to slang
Collegiate secret societies in North America — There are many collegiate secret societies in North America. They vary greatly in their levels of secrecy and independence from their universities. As the term is used in this article, a secret society is a collegiate society where significant… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

secret membership

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: с английского на все языки

secret membership

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: